#fluff with an angsty ending

[tagthescullion]

Feelings I Once Had

Fandom(s): Percy Jackson & the Olympians

Summary: After years of not even an Iris Message, Percy catches up with Nico in one of his sporadic visits to the US. They've come a long way from who they once were, but have they really changed that much?

Based on @yonemurishiroku's post!

Rating: T

AO3 link

It was ironic, Percy thought as he saw Nico play with his cat, Moncho. He’d spent years thinking of him as his young, troubled, weird cousin. He had no right to appear out of the blue, after years of almost no contact, looking strikingly handsome in a dark blue sweater and jeans.

His face had got longer, but it suited him well, together with his straight nose, he looked like a Roman emperor. Level-headed, powerful, and just a slight trace of irony in his barely quirked lips.

He was alone. He’d brought nobody back with him. A detail Percy was surprised to have noticed, and even more surprisingly, it had given him a weird sense of satisfaction.

“It’s been a while,” he told the boy –man now, Nico was in his mid-twenties, he’d come far from the antisocial 14-year-old Percy remembered—. “Where have you been?”

Nico, who had shrugged after his first remark, smiled. “Italy. I went back to my family’s home in Veneto.”

Percy had heard about that. “Annabeth mentioned you were making it a home for demigod children across the Atlantic.”

“I already have!” He grinned then, a cheerful expression he couldn’t remember in his cousin after Westover Hall, ages ago. “The structural work was finished a couple of years back, and now I’ve seven children living there already!” His face turned serious after a second. “I’m sorry about you and Annabeth, I only found out the other day. Hazel told me.”

Percy gave him a rueful smile. “It’s okay. We loved each other, but we’ve changed a lot. She’s still fun to hang out with, anyway.”

“Yeah, I don’t doubt that.” Nico nodded. “She helped me out with some of the remodelling. She couldn’t stay long, though, she was doing that doctorate-master’s-whatever-it-is…”

“Harvard loves her,” Percy agreed. Still, he didn’t want to talk to Nico about his ex. He put a hand on his shoulder lightly, ready to let go if Nico reacted badly, but he didn’t seem to mind. “So, what brought you back to the US?”

“I was visiting,” Nico said. “It’s been a while since I saw Hazel. Her little girl’s grown so much!”

Percy studied his face while he talked. He looked proud, Percy knew he loved his niece to hell and back. He’d spoiled her rotten back while he lived in the country, and he didn’t doubt Nico had brought a suitcase full of presents for her, now that he’d returned.

He squeezed Nico’s shoulder, then let go.

Nico looked around Percy’s apartment. “Nice place you’ve got here.”

Percy gave him a half-smile. “The landlady certainly thinks so, she’s charging me rent as if this was Hudson Yards.”

Nico scoffed. “Landlords are shit.”

“ You are a landlord,” Percy reminded him.

He frowened. “No, I’m not.” Then his expression relaxed. “A bit, but I don’t really rent out my family’s properties. There are tenants –who, by the way, live there for free—, and they mind the place, that’s all.”

Percy didn’t know whether that was reliable information or not, he knew Nico was adept at twisting the truth to his benefit, but for whatever reason, him speaking about tenants in that way gave Percy an impression of what Nico could’ve looked like in the past. An earl, perhaps, or one of those rich fancy people in his mom’s shows who were called ‘my lord’, and ‘your grace’.

For an embarrassingly long moment, Percy had a very vivid daydream of calling Nico ‘my lord’ as he pushed him against a wall and kissed him hard.

He waved that thought aside.

What the hell was happening to him? Since when did he want to make out with Nico di Angelo of all people?

Nico must’ve realised Percy was staring at him strangely because he looked uncomfortable.

“Sorry,” Percy said. “You just reminded me of that guy in Downton Abbey.”

Nico rolled his eyes, but seemed relieved.

Percy made a conscious effort not to frown. It wasn’t that he usually enjoyed being observed with intension , and to be very, very honest, he was still a little bit bemused about this sudden attraction he was feeling, but Nico had had a crush on him for a while, was Percy’s interest really that unwelcome?

Percy shook that train of thought away. He was overthinking things. Nico had no idea what had crossed his mind. While he had many talents, mind reading was not one of them.

“Let’s go get something to eat,” Percy suggested. “I’m starving.”

“It’s like half past six,” Nico pointed at a clock in the wall. “You can’t be hungry already.”

“It’s dinner time,” Percy argued.

“If you insist.” Nico shrugged. “But let’s go somewhere they serve coffee, I don’t feel like having a real meal yet.”

o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o

In the end, they decided to go to a little sandwich place that had takeaway coffee and some pastries left from the afternoon.

They must’ve looked like strangers forced to share a table, Percy with a gigantic kebab sandwich with fries, and Nico with a monumental cup of coffee and two caramel croissants.

They chatted about what they’d missed, straying from the topic of Annabeth, which Percy was glad for.

Nico had wandered around his childhood neighbourhood, and his grandparents’ estate. He’d learned a bunch about his family, he’d got their affairs in order –made easier by Hades, who, despite being a sociopathic bastard, appeared to have kept things running smoothly on the di Angelo estate —.

He was happy, Percy thought. Not at all upset about being single, or so Percy guessed, since Nico hadn’t mentioned a boyfriend at all. He wondered whether being alone bothered him because he’d got used to having Annabeth beside him for everything, or if he really wanted a partner.

Regardless, his hope that his fantasy had been a passing fancy hadn’t been heeded by fate.

Every time Nico talked, Percy’s mind got caught in the slightly raspy undertone of his voice. When he spoke of things that made him happy, Percy felt as if the sun through the window melted the brown in his eyes into a puddle of warm joy. At one point, he’d sucked caramel off his thumb, and Percy had felt himself blush.

Blush. He was a 31-year-old man! Men didn’t blush.

Nico had caught his expression then, and had blushed himself.

“Sorry,” he’d said. “Not very elegant, I know. But this croissant is surprisingly good, considering the place.”

Percy would’ve defended Santi’s Sandwiches with his life, but the way Nico had pronounced ‘croissant’ had brought forward the kissing scene in his mind, so he’d let it drop.

The worst part was that it wasn’t just a physical pull.

Nico had turned his life around. He’d taken all that hurt and despair, and grown strong from it. Strong and kind. He wasn’t resented, or jealous about people having it easier than he had. He was fighting to make that happen! To have children be spared the atrocities he himself had faced. 

Percy asked, at some point, whether it bothered him to keep helping the gods, when they’d done, frankly, so little to deserve it.

Nico had shrugged.

“It’s not for them,” he’d explained. “It’s for their children. It’s hard being like us. They need a place to call home, where they can be understood and looked after. Away from the streets, and all that emptiness one feels when you think nobody cares.”

Percy couldn’t believe this was the same boy who’d wanted to exchange Dedalus’ soul for his sister’s. To him, Nico had turned from spiteful goblin into a Disney princess, full of hope and optimism. 

Although, thinking about it as Nico kept telling him or his wards, Percy couldn’t recall a time when Nico had been purposefully cruel. He’d lied, omitted the truth, manipulated, but he’d never had bad intentions. 

Even as a child, Nico had cared about fairness, despite having had very little of it himself. 

They were walking back to his place now, but Nico said he wanted to walk.

“Let’s go to Central Park,” he decided. “I’ve never been a tourist here, I deserve it.”

Percy would rather eat his own shit than pretend to be a tourist in his own city, but he could always pretend to be a kind stranger taking a photo for a nice Italian young man, so he accepted the detour.

“It’s so pretty when there’s not a war going on,” Nico said. “And huge. How can there be such a big park in the middle of one of the biggest cities in the world?”

“Lots of people come here to exercise,” he replied, unsure of Central Park’s history.

“Can you talk to the fish in the lagoons?”

“It’s a lake,” Percy corrected him. “I’ve never tried to talk to the fish.”

“There’s ponds at my grandparents’ place,” Nico said. “You should visit them someday, see if you can talk to those .”

He’d spoken in a good-humoured way, with the beginning of a smile that Percy couldn’t help but appreciate. But there was a trace of sheepishness in his posture too, as if he wasn’t sure of what he was suggesting.

“I’d love to go,” Percy told him honestly.

“Do you think the fish would talk in English or Venetian?”

Percy rolled his eyes. “Sea creatures don’t talk in English , or any other language, Nico. They… I don’t know, they communicate, I guess.”

“Che figo!” Nico said. “I wish I could communicate with Cerberus, he’s such a nice dog.”

Percy wasn’t all that sure. Yes, the dog had tried to play with a rubber ball, but it was also a line of defence in the Underworld, and Grover had said it had wanted to kill all three of them, back in their first quest.

There wasn’t much to say until Nico decided to take a selfie.

Percy couldn’t believe he even knew what a cellphone was, much less how to use one.

“I’m so not taking a photo in Central Park,” he said.

“Come on,” Nico insisted. “It’s just for Cleo, she wanted to come to visit Brooklyn House, but she was dealing with some people trying to rob a tomb, or something of the sort.”

“No,” Percy repeated. “It’s not dignified for locals.”

As he spoke, a couple of runners crossed their path, going the other way. They slowed down so they wouldn’t run them over.

“They could’ve seen me,” Percy said, once they’d gone out of sight. “What if they heard me speak, knew I was a New Yorker, and saw me take a picture?”

Nico pushed him lightly with his shoulder and muttered, “You’re so dramatic.”

“You wouldn’t go around taking photos if I strolled around Venice with you, would you?” Percy asked, turning to return to their path.

Nico thought for a second. “Depends.”

“On…?”

“Not in the Canałaso,” he admitted. “That would be undignified. But anywhere else? Yeah, why not? It’s a beautiful city, Venice. It’d be a waste not to take photos of its prettiest spots.”

Percy thought the real waste was not having visited Nico in Venice yet. He wondered if he’d be more relaxed there, in his childhood city. Percy guessed he would. He liked visiting other places, he’d even lived in New Rome for a memorable term and a half, but there was something so nostalgically comforting about coming back home. 

“Your grandparents’ house isn’t in Venice, though, is it?” Percy asked when the silence had gone on for a while. 

Nico shook his head. “It’s a small town North of the city. Not too far, specially for somebody used to American distances. Around half an hour by car.”

“If I were to visit you,” Percy decided. “I’d have to see that town, too.”

“Of course!” Nico grinned. “That’d be fun. There’s not much to do, if you like a social nightlife, but the children would love to meet another demigod! They’ve heard a lot about you already.”

“You told them about me?” Percy was surprised. 

Nico gave him a perplexed look, “Of course, I did.” Then he blushed. “I mean, you’re one of the most powerful demigods alive. You’ve gone through so much, and yet here you are, living your adult life: a university degree, a stable job, father to Moncho, the most unstable cat I’ve ever met. It’s motivating.”

His words were candid. The awe in his voice filled Percy with pride, as if owning New York’s most fuzzy cat was a feat on its own. But Nico looked embarrassed, so Percy thought of something to say to put him at ease.

“I was worried you had warned them about me,” he told Nico. “But it seems you’ve sold me better than I’ve ever managed to do so myself. You should write my CVs!”

It had the desired effect, Nico rolled his eyes with a rueful smirk. 

“I’m rather good at bullshitting,” he said. “I could write exquisite CVs if I needed a job.”

“I keep forgetting you’re a trustfund child,” Percy said. “Even after a whole afternoon talking about your grandfather the marquess and your inherited properties.”

Nico pushed him with his shoulder again. “Let’s go back to your place, I’m getting dinner hungry now.”

Percy laughed. “You should’ve had a real sandwich.”

“Unfortunately,” Nico replied grimly. “You might be right.”

o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o-o

Percy didn’t have much to offer at his apartment.

At least, not something that counted as a real dinner, so he made Nico a couple of pre-made meat patties, and a lettuce and tomato salad.

“My compliments to the cheff,” Nico said. “For this gourmet cuisine.”

Instead of replying, Percy laid the salt and pepper shakers in front of him with a little more force than necessary.

“Bon apetit,” he told Nico. “If you want me to cook for you, you should warn me of your arrival more than three hours in advance.”

Nico shrugged. 

“My bad,” he said between bites of vegetables. “I wasn’t sure I was going to make it today. The babysitter didn’t arrive until a couple of days ago.”

Percy raised an eyebrow, sitting in front of Nico, with a plate of patties of his own.

“Oh, Will was going to get some days off,” Nico explained. “From the clinic, you know. But human resources took ages to get back to him, and he had to get the plane tickets to get there… and not everybody’s made to withstand the highs and lows of Trenitalia.”

The mention of Will Solace felt like a slap to Percy. 

Nico and Will hadn’t been together in ages. That is to say, Percy had heard some rumours about them sleeping together a couple of times shortly after they’d broken up, but nothing serious. The fact that Nico trusted his wards to Will meant they’d stayed in contact much better than Percy had.

“Highs and lows of Trenitalia?” He asked to keep the stab of jealousy at bay.

Nico waved a hand dismissively. “They’re not the best trains, I guess. But Will’s been there before, he should know that already!”

Had he? 

Percy thought of a subtle way to ask, but couldn’t come up with something quickly enough.

“Are you two a thing again?”

Nico frowned. “Jesus, no.”

“No need to sound so defensive!”

Nico sighed. “No, sorry. It took me by surprise, that’s all. Will and I haven’t been anything in years. He’s seeing an intern in the clinic he works in.”

“Right, yeah…”

“You look relieved.”

Percy blushed. “I’d hate to be the only one whose teenage relationship didn’t work.”

Nico smiled. He looked so sympathetic it made Percy guilty about lying.

“That’s fair,” Nico told him, putting a hand over his reassuringly across the table. “But if you ask me, it’s way more common to grow in separate ways than to have a happily ever after with the person you were dating at sixteen.”

Percy nodded, hoping he didn’t look too enthusiastic about Nico’s cool hand over his. He gave it a light squeeze, as if thanking him.

Luckily for Percy, the topics strayed away from exes and other lovers. Nico asked about his mom and Paul, and was glad to hear Paul had been made viceprincipal, and his mom was on her way to publish her third book.

“I read her mystery novel,” he told him cheerfully. “Absolutely incredible. I didn’t know who the murdered was until way past half the book! But when you read it again, it’s plain obvious!”

He told Percy whatever gossip he knew about their friends. About Reyna’s travels, and Piper’s art. 

When it was time for him to go, Percy felt a sudden sense of loss. 

“You could stay, you know,” he told Nico.

“That’s all right,” Nico said, patting his arm. “I’ve a hotel booked already. I’m only staying today, then Camp for a couple of days, and then back to Italy.”

Percy took a deep breath.

“I don’t want you to go.”

Nico frowned. “You’ve lived without me for years, I’m sure you’ll be fine once I’m gone.”

His tone was light, but Percy could see the puzzlement in his eyes.

“I—” How could he possibly put it in words? He hated talking about feelings. “I like guys now. Not now. Always? I mean, I’ve realised I like guys too.”

Nico gave him a funny look. “No offence, but people have known this for quite a while.”

“What?”

“That is to say,” Nico backtracked. “You once described Luke as ‘the handsomest fucker I ever had to fight’, that wasn’t very straight.”

“Yeah, no, I see…”

Nico’s face softened. “I know it’s confusing. Trust me, I know well. But it’s okay,” he put a hand on Percy’s arm. “If you need to talk, I’m an IM away. Or a WhatsApp, they’re less trouble.”

Percy put his hand over Nico’s. “Thank you. But that’s not— Urgh, that’s not what I wanted to say.”

“No, it’s fine,” Nico said. “Sorry I ruined your coming out moment, I really thought we knew this collectively. I really need to stop speaking over people when they have important information.”

“That’s okay,” Percy started, but Nico was on a roll.

“Remember when Hazel was pregnant?” He shuddered. “Gods, it was embarrassing, I mean what kind of brother says, ‘Yeah, I know, you’ve been craving rhubarb and you hate rhubarb’? If God doesn’t send me to Hell over that one…”

“Nico…”

“But at least I didn’t ruin Reyna’s moment,” Nico continued. “I had no idea asexuality had a name although—”

“I like you ,” Percy blurted. “I mean, I think? I just…”

He wasn’t particularly articulated in his speech today, but at least it had shut up Nico.

Then again, not only had he become silent, Nico’s expression had closed off, too.

“What?”

“I don’t know!” Percy said. “I didn’t know you’d become hot, when did this happen?”

Nico blushed. “Listen, Perce, I’m flattered and all, but…”

“But what?” Percy said. “But you can’t because you’ve got some secret sexy Italian waiting for you at home? Because it’d be way too weird after our past? Because—?”

“Because I don’t feel that way about you anymore.”

Right, well… that didn’t go as planned. Which was just fine because there hadn’t been a plan to begin with.

“It’s too late,” Percy said. “Is that what you’re saying?”

Nico’s face —far from looking stoic, as Percy expected, or repulsed, as he’d feared— was anguished.

“It’s been almost fifteen years,” Nico said. “I don’t— I’m sorry. I’m sorry, I don’t know how to feel as I once did.”

Percy could accept that. Had to accept that.

“It’s okay,” he said, although he felt anything but. “I’m sorry I threw that at you out of the blue.”

Nico still looked upset. “I wish I could say something different.”

“You don’t have to feel guilty,” Percy assured him, hoping he’d make a joke about Catholic guilt and leave it at that.

But Nico shrugged.

“You’re the person I admire the most,” he stated. “Always have and always will. You’re so many things to me, Percy. But… I don’t— I don’t think I can ever love you again.”

Love you again.  

There was a bitter taste to those words. 

Again.

Percy felt as if he’d been told a joke and only caught the punchline a decade and a half later. 

“It’ll be all right,” Nico told him, his eyes clear with honesty. “It hurts at first. But then… then you see there’s a whole lot to the world than just one person.”

Percy nodded. There wasn’t much else he could do. For the first time that evening he wanted to be alone. 

Nico nodded back, but avoided touching him, which Percy appreciated.

“I’m sorry,” Nico repeated in a low voice. “I really am.”

With a last scratch behind Moncho’s ears —silly cat had appeared just to witness Percy’s embarrassing confession—, Nico was gone.

[hoonatic]

emergency contact | park sunghoon x reader

prompt: weeks after your breakup, sunghoon finds out that he’s still your emergency contact. pairing: non-idol sunghoon x implied female reader genre: angst with hopeful/happy? ending; second chance romance??; exes to lovers??? word count: 2800 note: i’ve had a cute fic idea that i wanted to write forever…but this is not it. the sad demons have visited me once again. hope y’all enjoy nevertheless and any feedback is much appreciated <3

sunghoon was miserable. 

it had been three weeks, five days, two hours, and thirty-two minutes since the two of you had gone no contact.

he wished he could say he was happy to be single, that he was no longer “locked down” and “whipped” as his friends had always called him. but the so-called “freedom” felt like hell since it meant losing you.

at first, he kept telling himself that time would heal the pain. “it’s natural,” he had repeated like a mantra, “she was your best friend and lover for years.” but no, this heartbreak was inhumane. his desire to see you, apologize endlessly, and spend days holding you until you could feel every ounce of his love was gnawing at his soul. if anything, it got worse by the minute.

he had tried so hard to balance work and the rest of his life, using the excuse several times that he was securing this future for your shared life with him. that one day, you’d be able to reap the rewards of his efforts and live comfortably together without stress.

but what was the use of all of that now? the future he had worked so hard to create was ripped out from his hands by no one other than himself. 

you had accused him of being too busy for you. dates canceled at the last minute, a birthday forgotten, and all the texts left on read had built up to the argument that ended it all. he was always good at fighting, a little too good. he had retorted that you weren’t being supportive, and he was never one to sugarcoat his words. his tongue was sharp, and he did nothing to dull its blade.

but there wasn’t too much yelling on your part, and he thought that that hurt more. he wanted you to fight back, to stand your ground because he knew deep down that he was being the asshole. his toxic thought was that by you fighting back, this meant that you were still fighting for your relationship. but instead, you just stared with silent tears and a blank expression. seeing the indifference in eyes that had previously held so much love was a sight that would stay with him forever. so, in fear of you leaving, he ran instead.

he was a coward, leaving your shared home to run back to the apartment he had still technically owned but hadn’t lived in for more than a year. he locked himself away for a few days, but the realization that you hadn’t attempted to contact him burned more than he could put into words. you were done with him. he had hurt you, had the audacity to be the one to run, and now he had lost you.

he had even run from his job. he couldn’t stand to walk into the same building he stayed in when he forgot dates with you. his coworkers wouldn’t stop asking what happened to him, why he looked so rough. he even found an empty container that had once held lunch you made for him. but his final straw was getting promoted. his first instinct was to call you, but he remembered the sad truth before he could dial. any ounce of pride was washed away with shame in that moment. that same day, he quit without notice.

so there he was: miserable, alone, and unemployed with nothing left to run from but memories. he had spent the last week going through his phone and saving your pictures together in a locked album. he wouldn’t dare delete them, but he couldn’t stomach looking at you either.

he wished he could get drunk and sleep away the pain. he had tried, he definitely did - but that night, he dreamt of you. you were smiling at first, eyes ever full of love. you were speaking, yet he couldn’t hear you. but he could see how your words started to gradually look sadder, and slowly, tears started to fall as your grin dropped. he woke up that next morning crying with the conclusion that he would have to face this heartbreak sober.

but another day of scrolling through albums had stopped abruptly when he saw the notification that changed everything.

SOS i called emergency services from this approximate location after my watch detected a hard fall. you are receiving this message because i have you listed as my emergency contact.

sunghoon had to remind himself to breathe.

he had purchased that watch for you as a “just because” present months ago. you had complained of bad sleep and he wanted you to use it as a way to track your slumber. he hated seeing you tired. he knew that the watch had a fall detection function, but it had never been used before.

his heart was in his stomach as he went to his favorite contacts page and selected your name for the first time in weeks.

“please,” he begged, all notion of running away from you leaving his brain, “pick up please.”

but you just weren’t answering. so he tried again and again and again.

for a moment while the line attempted to connect, he wondered if this was how he had made you feel for months - desperate for a sliver of attention from him. but instead, he was desperate for a sign of life.

finally, after about two minutes of trying to reach you, his body moved of its own accord. before he knew it, his car keys were in his hands and he was out the door.

the car ride there might have been the worst part. the speed at which he drove at almost defied the laws of physics. other drivers were cursing at him but he wasn’t registering anything except the thought of your safety. he just needed to get to you.

why did he run? why didn’t he try to talk it out? if he was so afraid of losing you, why did he do the one thing that would guarantee that? he should have been there like he promised to be from the beginning. you would have been safe with him.

when he pulled up to the house you had shared for so long, he suddenly felt the world slow down. why were emergency services there? you should’ve canceled them by now.

he had to double park as the ambulance was blocking the driveway. why were they here?

the emts and police had arrived at the same time as him, which both increased his anxiety and soothed him. for one, that meant he had been quick enough. but why did you need them?

“sir, do you know–” an officer had approached him as he stumbled to the front door. all he could understand was your name. why were they asking if he knew you? of course he knew you. you, the love of his life. you, his soulmate by every meaning of the word. you were you. and you were safe.

as if sensing his distress, he felt an emt worker pull him to the side as the same officer prepared to break down the door. seeing this, sunghoon finally returned to his senses.

“w-wait! sorry, i have a key.” sunghoon’s hands were shaking. the only way that door had unlocked was by pure muscle memory because he didn’t understand what he was doing at all.

as soon as the door opened, sunghoon tried to step in. finally, he was close to you. 

the officer, however, pulled him back.

“sir, you should wait here. we need to make an initial search before you can go in.”

“what, why? if she’s in there, i want to see–”

“sir, it’s just in case we find something we wouldn’t want you to see.”

all of sunghoon’s hesitation and fear went out the window at those words. his body flew automatically as he ran inside.

he screamed your name as he rushed in, ignoring the yells of the police officers who followed him in. as it had been for almost four weeks, his only thought was you. he just needed you.

he checked the ground floor first, eyes scanning the open space in less than a second as his body avoided an officer trying to grab him. sunghoon then moved to the staircase, long legs prepared to skip steps to reach you. then suddenly, he heard the voice his ears had been longing for,

“sunghoon?!”

his head shot up. there you were, finally. he saw the sadness, confusion, and fear all flash your face as you registered the emergency workers behind him. you looked exhausted and unruly, but he had never felt more in love.

he didn’t even remember climbing the steps, but suddenly he was at the top of the staircase and you were in his arms. 

you could feel him trembling as he held you. you took his face into your hands to look at him, “sunghoon? what’s wrong? why are you here? is it my parents? is someone hurt?” you watched as his mouth opened but no words came out. after a few seconds, one of the officers spoke from the bottom of the steps,

“ma’am, we received an alert from your device that a hard fall had occurred.”

suddenly, you understood everything. taking sunghoon’s hand gently, you led him down the stairs, afraid he’d fall from shock. he followed you silently, but his grip tightened seemingly with every step.

that’s when you noticed your shattered watch on the third step.

you let sunghoon go and you could hear his deep breath when you did. you picked up the watch and offered it up to the officer as an explanation, “i’m sorry officer, it looks like there’s been a misunderstanding…”

the officer nodded in understanding, and dismissed the emts, “got it, ma’am. we will still need a formal report for our records since this was registered as an emergency call.” he motioned to your couch as he took out a pen and paper.

you reached for sunghoon’s hand once more and led him to sit with you. in the moment, you knew he needed you more than you would ever understand. so, as you explained to the officer, you held his trembling hand, rubbing soothing circles with your thumb.

“i was doing laundry here downstairs and had taken off my watch to prevent it from getting wet,” you recounted, “i put it on top of the basket of clothes that i took upstairs. i remember tripping a little going up the stairs - i didn’t fall, but that must’ve been when the watch fell."

"what about your phone, where is it? i'm sure your boyfriend must've tried to call you."

sunghoon slowly nodded at that, turning to look at you. you smiled sheepishly, "i left it upstairs and it was on silent while i folded the clothes. i’m so sorry for the inconvenience.”

after finishing up your statement, the remaining officer prepared to leave. as he walked out the door, he gave a soft smile to the both of you,

“glad to see it was a false alarm, ma’am. you had this gentleman quite worried - ran so fast i couldn’t even grab him!” the officer laughed, “you two have a nice day now! sorry about your watch, though!”

after he shut your door, the silence enveloped your home. you closed your eyes and breathed deeply to prepare to speak to your ex-boyfriend. but as soon as you opened them, sunghoon started to cry softly.

he hugged you tighter than he ever had, and soon enough, his face was buried in your neck. his cries were silent, but you could feel his body shaking as his tears soaked your shirt.

“sunghoon…” you started, stroking his back, “i’m sorry i worried you, honey.”

you knew you shouldn’t be calling your ex pet names, especially an ex that had run from you without properly ending the relationship. but your heart still held so much love for him that it flowed out naturally. and you knew he was crying from more than just worry, so you doubt he minded at all in the moment.

his crying slowed down as his arms took to loosely wrapping around your waist instead. he pulled away from your neck to rest his forehead on yours. from this angle, you could see his swollen eyes and red nose - a sight so rare in all the years you had dated. he was never a crier after all.

but memories of several late-night conversations rushed your mind. he always said his number one fear was your death, and now you could see he had never lied about that.

he could see your mind go elsewhere so he called your name softly, “don’t say you’re sorry. i’m so happy, these are relieved tears. and i just really, really missed you.” he croaked out. you knew he had more to say, so you just nodded, letting him go on.

“and i’m sorry, baby. for everything. i shouldn’t have run, i shouldn’t have tried to egg you on to fight me back. i shouldn’t have even fought anything you said that night. you were right. i didn’t prioritize you. in my attempt to secure you for life, i let you go instead. i’m so sorry, i never wanted to break up.” he was rambling in earnest now, afraid that no words would make you take him back.

you listened quietly as he went on for a few minutes after that, hand continuing to rub his back, “i know honey, i know.”

“baby, you need to understand that i almost died thinking you almost died today,” you could’ve laughed at how dramatically he spoke, “i couldn’t breathe right thinking that our last conversation could’ve been an argument. that you wouldn't have ever known just how deeply i love you and need you. i have so much regret for how i treated you, but if you’d give me the chance, i have all the time in the world to make it up to you…let’s go on that vacation i promised you. we can leave tomorrow if you’d like.” he smiled hopefully at you.

“hoon,” his heart soared at the use of his beloved nickname, “what do you mean? don’t you have work? can you really leave with such short notice?”

“i quit my job.”

“excuse me?”

“no job that made me work that much is worth it. i’ll find one with better work-life balance…after our vacation. if that’s what you still want of course…” he spoke more quietly, as if afraid of rejection.

you sighed. you really should be realistic with this - you two had been broken up for a few weeks at that point. you knew the love was still there, but was this a good decision?

while there was still some hesitation on your part, you couldn't help but notice how gingerly he held you. his arms were still around your waist loosely, yet there was something desperate about their hold. you knew he was holding back from hurting you - you could tell how tightly he wanted to hug you.

he was so shaken up at the idea of you being hurt that he rushed over there despite the two of you not being on speaking terms. for someone who had trouble communicating how he felt sometimes, you knew his actions spoke louder than words. he always acted brave, but there was so much he feared. and you knew losing you was always at the top of this list.

you could also feel how he was simply soaking in the sight of your face. his eyes were shy, yet determined. he wasn't going to risk missing another second of staring at you. a part of you grew conscious, but you knew he was just taking in what he had missed for weeks.

“what about…” you started and almost giggled at how he perked up, “we take it slow - another two weeks or so to talk everything out and relax? to get us to a good place again before you hold me hostage in some foreign country?”

sunghoon smiled softly, kissing your forehead. you leaned in naturally to his warmth, to his touch that you missed so much. “that sounds like a great idea, love.” he spoke, “we’ll get you a new watch too. and i’ll do all the itinerary planning and packing whenever you’re ready, okay? i love you.”

“okay. and i love you too. can’t wait to enjoy your unemployment with you for now!”

one smile and nod from you had him taking you into his arms once more, relishing in your being. he was back where he belonged. he had experienced the scariest reminder ever that he needed you, and sunghoon was never letting you go now.

[twinkletfout]

— For The Heir —

The Gojo clan is a powerful one, and so is Gojo Satoru. You have been promised to marry Gojo since you two were kids. And that's how you got married to Gojo satoru due to the force of both of your parents. But Gojo is the strongest sorcerer, he has other responsibilities that he needs to fulfil, because of that he barely visits you. And when he does, its for his own needs.

The house is built for you and your husband to live a happy ever after life, but you are leading a lonesome life in the very same house. Gojo has come unannounced again on the doorstep

“Long time no see, wifey” he said with a smirk on his face, his hands crossed over his chest.

“Do not call me that” you said it with much force and disgust on his face. Your eyebrows hardening at his cocky demure

He raised his eyebrows, looking at you with an amused expression as he took off his shades, looking directly at you. “Ah, you haven't changed at all, have you?”

You moved to the side to let him in. “It's rare for you to visit” you said with a slight mocking smile on your face.

“Can’t a husband visit his wife once in a while?” he said as he stepped inside the house, as he slid both of his hands in his pockets.

“Cut the act, Satoru” you said getting serious now as you closed the door behind him

He turned around to face you as he stepped closer, still maintaining a visible space between the both of you. His eyes darkening with a hint of annoyance “okay, fine, i'm here for a reason” he said

“Of course, I know you wouldn't be here for a reason, so spit it out,” you said, already getting exhausted by his presence. He let out a dramatic sigh as he said, "There's a meeting at the Gojo clan headquarters. They want you there. And before you start protesting, I already told them you would come.”

"what?" You said in disbelief "you just told them i would come without even asking me?” you asked as your eyebrows knitted with confusion

"Listen, I get it. You don't like being bossed around but like I said, there's a meeting, and your presence is required. I won't take no for an answer.” he said with no emotion flashing across his face, his eyes narrowing at you slightly.

“Im not coming” you simply said at his face. His expression darkened, a flicker of annoyance crossing over his face, "Oh, come on. Stop being so stubborn."

He stepped closer until he was just a few inches away, his voice low and firm. "You don't have a choice. The Gojo clan summons you, and as my wife, you can't refuse. So you're coming whether you like it or not.” he said making it crystal clear, you could feel his anger flaring up each second.

"you show up only when you need something, why do I have to obey your every single word?” you said, arguing back, finally raising your voice. His tone grew sharp as he leaned in closer, his eyes narrowing. "Maybe if you weren't so damn stubborn, I wouldn't have to be here, ordering you around."

He let out an exasperated sigh, running a hand through his hair. "But you are my wife, and the Gojo clan expects you to attend. So stop being difficult and just comply for once.”

You let out a heavy breath before yelling, "I am being difficult? You could've told me beforehand or at least asked me if I wanted to go! Why are you deciding everything??" He clenched his jaw, his patience wearing thin at your constant defiance as he finally raised his voice "I'm not deciding everything, I'm doing what needs to be done. The meeting is important and I cannot have you causing any problems. So can you please just cooperate for once in your life?”

You took a step closer, as you held your head up high looking at his eyes "Have you ever cooperated in my life? Have you ever? tell me!” your voice broke a little as you yelled back

He clenched his jaw, his annoyance growing more apparent. The tension is growing heavy. "Use you? Is that what you think this is? I'm your husband, not some random person off the street. And if I remember correctly, this marriage was an arrangement, an obligation, not a love story."

He paused for a moment, his voice cold and detached. "I come here when I need to, and that's it. You're my wife, but at the end of the day, you're a tool for the Gojo clan” you shuddered at his words, his words sinking into you like knives, you couldn't say anything more, so much rage bubbled up inside you, but a hint of hurt flashed but before you can hold it back, tears welled up in your eyes. You turned your back at him, determined to not let him see that his words has affected you

He observed your reaction, the change in your expression not going unnoticed by him.

A flicker of guilt passed through his eyes, but he pushed it aside, his expression hardening again. He knew he had said those words to shut you up, but seeing you like this was, unexpectedly, harder than he thought.

"a love story? I'm well aware that this is anything but that” despite the argument, after it felt like an eternity we reached the gojo clan headquarters. As you both entered the clan headquarters, the other clan members greeted you both. You put on a polite smile, thanking them as you walked in.

Satoru, on the other hand, was noticeably distant. He nodded at the greeting, but his mind seemed elsewhere, probably still distracted by the events from earlier.

Eventually, the two of you were ushered into a large meeting room, where the other clan members were already seated around a large table. As you sat next to your so-called husband as the meeting went on.

One of the clan members turned to you and your husband as she asked. "So, how's married life treating the two of you?" one of his aunts asked, a polite smile on her face.

Satoru cleared his throat, glancing at you before answering. "It's... going well," he replied, his tone somewhat guarded. “Well, we called you here for a reason” she said, pointing to you with a smile, her face turning more serious.

“any news yet?” she asked. Your eyes widened slightly as you took in the question. All she got as an answer was both of your complete silence. You looked slightly at gojo, but you could tell that he was nervous. She sighed before saying again “this is far more important than you think this is, Gojo” she said. Gojo straightened his posture as he said “yes, i know” he said it with so much annoyance. It felt like he already knew about this matter

“Its both of your responsibility to carry on the gojo bloodline, and to produce a powerful heir into this clan.” She said as the other members agreed, all you could do was nod but you were still in a bit of shock thinking about the current situation about your relationship.

As the meeting concluded, on the way home. You broke the silence asking him “are they serious?” You looked at him as you asked. “They are.” He confirmed as his eyes never left the road. “"No way, satoru. Whatever I did to please you and your family. This. I can't. You know how we are!” you said in so much frustration

He remained silent like he was caught between wanting to say something but didn't know what to say. “I know you don’t want this, and I don’t either,” he replied, his voice strained. “But they’re being relentless. They’re demanding an answer, and they won’t accept ‘no’ as an option.”

Before you could answer he said “we’ll take it slow” You could see the determination in his eyes as you looked over at him. “I know we have our problems but..” he let out a heavy sigh before continuing “it'll work out.” you were extremely mad at him now to not consider what you said. You never in your life thought about going through a relationship like this, you hated yourself for being in this situation.

You didn't know it was for improving the relationship you both had, Gojo has been coming home lately, you didn't comment on it. Of course it will only turn out into a big argument. Even though the conversation between the two of you was minimal it started to improve. He would come home and stay the night and leave the next morning.

Finally the weekend came, it was already past six, when you heard the doorbell you guessed it was gojo as you went to open it, he was dressed in a handsome turtle neck with a trench coat and black wide leg pants. “Get ready, we are going on a date” he said as soon as you opened the door.

Your eyes widened at his comment as you mumbled “what?” his eyes narrowed as he said, “you heard me” a small smirk tugging on his lips, “why now?” you said your eyes looking away searching for the clock to look at the time. “What do you mean? I can't show off my wife a little bit?” he teased as you looked back over at his face as you said “how sweet”

You decided to wear a dark red satin mini maxi dress, with crossed bandages over the back. When you came out of your room, you saw him leaning on the wall as he scrolled on his phone.

“How do I look?” You asked pretty nervously to get his attention actually, he looked over at you as he slid his phone in the side of his pocket. “Breathtaking” he said as he came over to you, his lips curving into a smirk as you raised your head to meet his eyes “i should take you out more often, hm?” you could feel your face heating up at his words. He gently slid his hands down your shoulder making you shiver as he took your hand in his hands “shall we go?”

It was only surprising that gojo engaged in a normal conversation with you, you could feel yourself enjoying this moment with him, how he tried not to get things awkward between the conversation and telling you a quick few jokes to earn a laugh from you. But a thought gnawed in the back of your head, that was he doing all of this just for you to give birth to his child. Or is actually enjoying the moment with you? You were confused.

You snapped back into reality when he asked “you okay?” You nodded your head, you were both heading out of the restaurant, his hands intertwined with yours.

Just like that, months passed as he started to be more present in your life, taking you out every now and then, both of you enjoying the company of spending time with each other.

Gojo came unannounced on a friday evening, you hadn't expected him to come home that day. You were kind of tired after lunch so you took a nap, that's when you heard the doorbell. You rubbed your head as you pushed yourself to go and see who it was, You opened the door, squinting your eyes as it was still hazy.

As you opened the door, Gojo was greeted by the sight of your messy hair, your tank top dishevelled and crinkled. What his eyes focused on was the strap of your top falling off your shoulder.His eyes widened slightly as he took in your appearance, his gaze lingering on your shoulder before quickly averting his gaze. He cleared his throat, a hint of a blush on his cheeks.

"Uh, hey," he said, his voice a bit huskier than usual. "Did I wake you?” realisation dawned on you "satoru? I told you to call me at least when you come over" He watched as you rubbed your eyes, still waking up from your nap.

"Work ended early, so" he replied, leaning against the doorway. "You, uh... you look like you just woke up.” he said looking down at you. "yeah, i was tired, so i took a quick nap" He tried not to focus on the way your top clung to your body, or the way you pulled it up to adjust it.

He was failing, badly.

He forced a smirk on his face as he teased, "Are you always this messy after a nap?” your head bobbed up at his question as your eyebrows knitted "messy? I'm not messy" you protested.

At your cluelessness, he gestured towards your attire. "Your hair's a mess, you're still half asleep, and your top's all crooked," he teased, his eyes flickering over your dishevelled appearance. "Looks like a storm just passed through here.” you felt embarrassed when he said that as you quickly rushed to see your appearance in the mirror after saying "oh Shit."

He chuckled as you cursed. You were so oblivious to the effect you had on him, which made it even more endearing. As you examined yourself, he couldn't help but appreciate the way your loose top clung to your curves, accentuating your figure. He had to look away, feeling his heart rate quicken.

"damn i looked like that?" You said in disgust as you said “let me put on a hoodie” you opened your closet, looking through clothes. For some reason the fact that he had to see you like this made you want to throw yourself off a bridge.

He had to admit, he wouldn't mind if you stayed that way, but he didn't say it out loud. As you mentioned putting on a hoodie, he finally looked back at you, a small smile playing on his lips.

"Why bother? You look fine," he said, his voice casual but laced with a hint of desire. You looked back at his face as you found a grey hoodie in the closet. “Me, no way” you said as you put it over your head. He watched as you covered yourself with the hoodie, He had hoped for a few more glimpses of you, He shrugged, masking his regret. "Suit yourself," he said, trying to sound nonchalant.

He noticed the way you tied your hair up, revealing the slender curve of your neck. It sent a jolt of desire through him, making it harder to keep his composure.

He leaned against the door frame of your room, his gaze roaming over you. "You're always so proper," he teased, a hint of huskiness in his voice. "It's nice seeing you a bit... untamed for once.” your eyes widened slightly when he said that as you looked away, your eyes unfocused “yeah..?” You murmured, your eyes turning pink at his comment. He saw the uncertainty in your expression, how you fidgeted under his gaze. Just the sight of you, was driving him crazy.

He pushed himself off the door frame, closing the distance between you. He was now standing right in front of you, his tall frame towering over you. "You're blushing," he said, his voice low

"me? No" you said, chuckling , playing it cool as you averted your gaze away from him, rubbing the back of your neck. He smirked, His eyes fixated on your face, noticing the subtle flush of red on your cheeks.

"Don't lie," he said, his voice a near whisper. "You're blushing. And I wonder... why is that?"

He stepped even closer, reducing the space between you even more. "maybe if you weren't so close" He could tell he was making you flustered, and he was enjoying it immensely.

"Oh, so it's my proximity that's making you blush?" he teased, closing the distance between you again.

He took another step forward, now close enough that you could feel the slight heat radiating off his body. Your back hit the wall as you could not step back anymore, trying to maintain the space between the both of you. "satoru, what are you-” he cut you off before saying "What am I doing?" he repeated, his voice lower and more raspy than before. "Isn't it obvious?"

He took the opportunity to lean in closer, trapping you between his muscular frame and the wall. He had you cornered now, his eyes trained on yours. He leaned in further until his face was mere inches away from yours, his breath warm on your skin.

His eyes flicked down to your lips as he slowly pushed the hoodie up, revealing a sliver of your bare skin. The sight of your exposed skin sent a thrill through him, and he couldn't help but let his fingers gently graze over it.

"You're even more beautiful when you're a mess," he murmured, his voice dripping with desire. "I should wake you up like this more often.” you didn't know how to respond to what he said, his touch and the way his eyes glanced at your lips, it was all making you crazy, your body trembled at his touch, your eyes not leaving his as you observed his every move. "What do you mean?" You asked with a heavy breath

his lips now mere inches away from your ear. He could hear the hitch in your breath, the slight tremble in your voice "You know what I mean," he whispered, his breath hot against your ear. "Seeing you like this, all messed up like that, it's doing things to me.” your whole face heated up as he whispered to you.

You couldn't help but look away from his striking gaze. He noticed your averted gaze, It only fueled his desire further. He reached out a hand and gently turned your face back towards him, forcing you to meet his gaze.

"Look at me," he commanded, his voice firm. As your hands fisted the fabric of his shirt as you met his gaze. The sight of you, pinned against the wall and looking at him with those wide, innocent eyes, made his pulse quicken.

His body pressed against yours, trapping you completely. His hands moved to either side of your head. "That's better.”

His lips were now dangerously close to yours, His eyes flicked down to your lips, noting the slightly parted state, and he found it increasingly hard to resist the urge to taste you. Your gaze moved down to his lips and then back up to his eyes, a silent admission of your desire.

He couldn't hold back any longer. With a low growl, he closed the remaining distance between you, capturing your lips in a bruising kiss. That's when you realised how badly you craved for a touch. The kiss grew intense each second, fueled by a mutual need that consumed you both. He pressed his body more firmly against yours, pinning you against the wall with his weight, his tongue delving deeper into your mouth. He was greedy, so greedy.

[juicybvns]

Simon x fem reader

A/n: Ghost angst usually hits the best

—

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who thinks about you the whole 4 months he was deployed

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who’s heart aches just thinking about his wife is all alone and been expecting him since last month

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who stares at the door nervous to walk in but excited to see you maybe cuddling a cup of coffee on the couch like your usual morning routine

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who’s eyes burn a bit, rimming with tears under his mask when he sees you almost spill your coffee when you look towards the door

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who drops his bag and and lifts his mask up when you stand up and stumble to him

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who squeezes you so tight you almost couldn’t breathe

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who holds your head against his shoulder and he closes his eyes to let it sink in that he’s finally home

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who breathes in your scent when a tear drops from his eye

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who hears your sniffle and brings you’re head face to face with him while he looks into your eyes and smiles

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who kisses you like he would never see you again, taking away your breath

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who then gently brings his forehead to yours and says “I missed you so much, love.”

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who kisses you again and guides you to the bedroom

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who lays you down and removes his shirt by grabbing it from the back and bringing it over his head

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who shows you how much he missed his wife by giving you hours of pleasure and his undevoted attention

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who, a few weeks later drops to his knees to hug your stomach when you tell him your pregnant

Husband! Simon Ghost Riley who promises to love, cherish, and protect his new and long wanted family <3

[sky-is-the-limit]

Hey girl hey ;) could you do a Phillip Graves x reader smut where Phil is picking on the reader all day (like touchin her behind, kissing her, etc) then he finally gets the reader to himself?? 🩷🩷

"𝑰'𝒎 𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒓𝒔, 𝒃𝒖𝒕 𝒚𝒐𝒖'𝒓𝒆 𝒏𝒐𝒕 𝒎𝒊𝒏𝒆."

Phillip Graves x F!Reader

𝘚𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘺: 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘗𝘈𝘙𝘛 2 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘤.

𝘊𝘞: 𝘌𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵 𝘕𝘚𝘍𝘞 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘑𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺, 𝘗𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘈𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 (𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧), 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘖𝘳𝘢𝘭(𝘎),𝘍𝘢𝘤𝘦-𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘊𝘰𝘸𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭,𝘜𝘯𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘹 (𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴.), 𝘎𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥.

WC: 5,360 (𝘰𝘰𝘱𝘴)

𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘴: (𝘐 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘵, 𝘐 𝘩𝘰𝘱𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘬𝘢𝘺!)

''𝘐'𝘮 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘦, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.'' 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳.

𝘐𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘪𝘵'𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘴. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘦.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘺𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵. 𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘥𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘲𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.

𝘈 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘰𝘧. 𝘜𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥.

𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘏𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘪𝘣𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘫𝘶𝘮𝘱 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵.

𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘺, 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘺, 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘢𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 '𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘢𝘯𝘴' 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘢𝘷𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘓𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘵.

𝘚𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘯, 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦.

𝘜𝘯𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘚𝘰𝘢𝘱.'' 𝘞𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘺����𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘥.

''𝘏𝘦'𝘴.. 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴.'' 𝘏𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘦. 𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘯𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘦𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦.

''𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴? 𝘏𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴? 𝘠𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘪𝘥!'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘤𝘰𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳.

''𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺, 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘦 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 ��𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘦?'' 𝘉𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱, 𝘑𝘰𝘩𝘯𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘬. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵, 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭.. 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘷𝘪𝘦𝘸 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘷𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦? 𝘈𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘠-𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩 𝘶𝘮..'' 𝘜𝘯𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘥, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘫𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

''𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘩?'' 𝘑𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘯𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵. 𝘚𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘪𝘯. 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.

''𝘞𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴?'' 𝘗𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨.

''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘶𝘭𝘱.

''𝘕𝘰, 𝘐 𝘨𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘯𝘰-'' �� 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯.

''𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰, 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘣𝘶𝘮𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘦.

''𝘋𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.

''𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥, 𝘴𝘦𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘩𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘛𝘦𝘹𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘴𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘸. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘯 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴, 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴.

𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘔𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴. 𝘠𝘰�� 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘺 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘰.

𝘈 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘱𝘰𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺, 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦.

𝘏𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.

𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧-𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘴𝘸𝘪𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘭𝘦.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘢𝘸 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘢, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘭 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦.  𝘐𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘒𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘴, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘳𝘰𝘴𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘶𝘣 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘚𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘸 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥, 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘰𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘣 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘦𝘥.

''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘢 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘮?'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 ��𝘪𝘱𝘴.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥, 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘢𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘣𝘦��𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯.

𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘕𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘩 𝘴𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘰𝘭𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘢 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘶𝘵𝘪𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴. 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘥, 𝘨𝘶𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦.

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴, 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘢 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘨𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘵. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬.

𝘗𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩. 𝘔𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘺𝘣𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵 ��𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘹𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘧𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘥.

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘰𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩. ''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭.''

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘶𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘤𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘤 𝘦𝘳𝘶𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯. 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘦𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘶𝘨𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘶𝘳𝘦.

''𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘳.'' 𝘚𝘪𝘳. 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.

𝘈 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘹𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘤𝘩, 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘢 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶? 𝘓𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘦 𝘢 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘮𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺, 𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘵, 𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘉𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘹 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

𝘏𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸, 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴. 𝘛𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘣��𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘳𝘢𝘸.

𝘌𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘢𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘰 𝘯𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘭𝘺.

𝘓𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘏𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘨𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘬 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘫𝘰𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘺 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳.

''𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭-'' 𝘗𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘴𝘩𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘪𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘶𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩, 𝘧𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨.

𝘕𝘰𝘯-𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘸𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘪𝘤 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘭𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘶𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘺𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘮.

''𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳. 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘳, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘦, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘯𝘰, 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺. 𝘜𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘥𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘺. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘣𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘭𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩.

𝘈𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘨𝘢𝘨𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳𝘨𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩.

𝘞𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘺 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘺, 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘦𝘬𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘪𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.

𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 ����𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦.

''𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺-'' 𝘉𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘰𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘢𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘷𝘪𝘨𝘰𝘳, 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘦.

𝘜𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘭𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘢, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯, 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘏𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘳.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘥𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘣𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘭𝘢𝘸 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵.

''𝘖𝘩 𝘮𝘺-'' 𝘎𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘪𝘷𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘶𝘱, 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘦, 𝘣𝘭𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯’𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦. 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥, 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.

''𝘜𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺. 𝘛𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦-'' The words came out as a growl from the back of his throat, hands roaming to your hips, gripping and guiding, showing you what he craved most.

𝘞𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴' 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘱.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱. 

''𝘐𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘴𝘰 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦-'' 𝘚𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘥𝘺 𝘮𝘶𝘴𝘤𝘭𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘯𝘰𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘳𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘢𝘸𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘰𝘸𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘨𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘦.

𝘐𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘱𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘱𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘯𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘧𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬. 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘸𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘴𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘦𝘹 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘩𝘺𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘣𝘪𝘤 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘦.

𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘥. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴��𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘭𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘧𝘶𝘭 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘥𝘪𝘻𝘻𝘺.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘢𝘪𝘳.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘱𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘪𝘴 𝘳𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘧.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘨, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘳.

''𝘠𝘦𝘢𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵'𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺- 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘮𝘦.'' 𝘚𝘭𝘺𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘬, 𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘯𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘱 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴.

𝘙𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦, 𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘰𝘳, 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘣𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴-𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱.

𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘦𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘰𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘧𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘣𝘦𝘥𝘪����𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥, 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘷𝘶𝘭𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱'𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘵𝘩 𝘪𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘣𝘦𝘢𝘵.

𝘚𝘰𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘭𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘭𝘴, 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥. 

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵, 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳.

''𝘋𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘱, 𝘣𝘢𝘣𝘺?'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘮, 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯, 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘰𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘯𝘰𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘣��𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦.

''𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦- 𝘗𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘳-'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘶𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘳𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘴𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘭𝘺.

''𝘈𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘥𝘰𝘭𝘭- 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬- 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘢𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘭. 𝘏𝘦 𝘬𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘶𝘱 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘭𝘦.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘱𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘵, 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵, 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘤𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘹 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘳𝘨𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘶𝘦. 

𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘬, 𝘬𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘭𝘺, 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘣𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘪𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳'𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘴 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘤𝘬, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘫𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘴𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘳𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘴. 𝘐𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘥𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘢 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘺𝘰𝘶. 𝘏𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘶𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴, 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘵𝘩 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥.

𝘛𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘭𝘢𝘱𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘳��𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯. 𝘚𝘰 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦, 𝘴𝘰 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘦, 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘭𝘪𝘴𝘴.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘻𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘶𝘱𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳.

𝘈𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘳 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘦, 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘥𝘥𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘦𝘱𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘪𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳, 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘮𝘣𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘭𝘢𝘮𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘬𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴.

''𝘞𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦.'' 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘧𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘢𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘮 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘻𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘢 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺.

𝘐𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘷𝘪𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘢𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘚𝘩𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘸'𝘴 𝘦𝘮𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘦.

𝘈𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥, 𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘤𝘦, 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘣𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘲𝘶𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘪𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘯.

''𝘠/𝘓/𝘕, 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘶𝘵𝘦𝘴. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯'𝘴 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘰𝘳, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘢 𝘭𝘰𝘸 𝘳𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳, 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵. 𝘛𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰? 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯'𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦.

''𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘨𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮.'' 𝘈𝘯𝘹𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺, 𝘩𝘦 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦, 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘺 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵, 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘮𝘰��𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵-'' 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘢𝘥𝘦𝘥. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘴 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘳, 𝘪𝘧 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵, 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯.

𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯. 𝘈𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨.

''𝘚𝘵𝘢𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘧𝘢𝘴𝘵-𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘦𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥. 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦 𝘱𝘪𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘳.

''𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭- 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘢𝘯𝘦.'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮, 𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘺𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵, 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘵𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘮𝘶𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘭𝘦.

''𝘐'𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘨𝘰.'' 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘱𝘩𝘺𝘴𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘶𝘪𝘴𝘦, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘴. 𝘕𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩.

𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭, 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴, 𝘗𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘱 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴, 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘳𝘰𝘱 𝘪𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘳.

''𝘊𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦, 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰-'' 𝘠𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢 𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵.

''𝘓𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘦, 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘉𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘴. 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘗𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘦. 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘪𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘺.'' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘧𝘶𝘭, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘴, 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.

''𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬? 𝘍𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘥𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵? 𝘈𝘥𝘥 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘻𝘦𝘳𝘰𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘢𝘺𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘤𝘬-'' 𝘚𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘨𝘢𝘻𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯, 𝘩𝘪�� 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘵, 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘧𝘦, 𝘤𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘢𝘭𝘵, 𝘴𝘭𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯. 𝘊𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘜𝘯𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘐𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦.

''𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘮𝘰𝘯𝘦𝘺, 𝘎𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦𝘴! 𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘺, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺, 𝘐-'' 𝘈𝘴 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘢𝘱𝘪𝘥𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧, 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘢 𝘲𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘬 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘪𝘳𝘳𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘭𝘭.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘨𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘣𝘳𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢 𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭 𝘰𝘧 𝘢𝘶𝘥𝘢𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

''𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘩𝘮? 𝘋𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.'' 𝘏𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘺, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥 𝘤𝘢𝘭𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘸 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘴 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵.

𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘪𝘳, 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘫𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘴 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘮𝘴 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴. 𝘍𝘪𝘳𝘮𝘭𝘺 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘦𝘶𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘨𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳. 𝘔𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘷𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰, 𝘮𝘢𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘦𝘧𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦.

𝘈 𝘧𝘦𝘸 𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘦, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘨𝘳𝘪𝘱 𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘴𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘦𝘢𝘵.

''𝘐𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘊𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳?'' 𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘤𝘩 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵. 𝘛𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘶𝘱 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘥𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦. 𝘖𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘶𝘱 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯.

𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘴𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘱𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯, 𝘩𝘦 𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘪𝘵.

''𝘎𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯, 𝘚𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵. 𝘞𝘦'𝘳𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦.'' 𝘏𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘥𝘳𝘪𝘱𝘱𝘦𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘥𝘨𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘱𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢 𝘴𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥.

𝘕𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘤𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘺𝘦𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘧𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘢𝘨𝘰. 𝘉𝘦𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘺𝘢𝘭.

𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘥𝘪𝘥.

[claws-and-quills]

Stay With Me

A/N: This was a little more self-indulgent for me, ngl. Old Man Logan seriously deserves more love and attention.

CW: mentions of blood, old scars, talks of death

Word Count: 1,391

Genre: Angst and Fluff

Everything felt like a blur. Where had the time disappeared over the years? You clenched your teeth, looking at your beaten and bloodied reflection staring back at you in the mirror. Your hands still trembled with shock, pain, and adrenaline. Your stomach churned at the sight. Blood stained your blouse that was now riddled with bullet holes.

“Logan?” You finally work up the courage to call out to him. The back of your throat burned with unspoken emotions. You could hear the soft grunts echoing down the hallway; your heart sank to the bottom of your stomach. “Logan?!”

Swallowing thickly, you rush out of the room. How long have you been out? An audible gasp falls from your lips at the sight of him slumped tiredly against the wall. He looked to be in just as bad of shape as you, if not worse. You fall to your knees in front of him, tenderly cupping his cheeks in your hands. His gaze meets yours, a soft grimace at his lips.

“Hey…m’not dead yet. I'm not that easy to kill just yet,” He cups your cheek in his hand. Your stomach tied itself into knots at his words. Time has been so cruel to you, and to especially Logan; the reality felt like a swift kick to your gut.

“Don't say that. I know you're no spring chicken, but….that's something I'd rather not think about…” Your eyes remain focused on his, searching his features, memorizing every scar, every crease, every perfect little imperfection. 

A quiet chuckle rumbles in his chest; though, he immediately winces at the movement. Life had been so much darker, harder even ever since the X-Men had slowly dwindled and smoldered down to mere foggy memories. You slowly take one of his hands into both of yours and tenderly kiss his knuckles. Tears picked the corners of your eyes. This was never how you imagined life would be; not like this, not living day to day with fear of the unknown. It felt as though it took every ounce of your energy not to let the tears fall from your eyes and down your cheeks.

Logan furrows his brows tightly as he watches you. His eyes, though tired and painful, soften at the sight of you. He could smell the fear, the pain, and the relief that radiated from your body. He cups your cheek with his other hand. His fingers were rough and calloused against the tender skin of your cheek, but you didn't mind it one bit. You lean into his touch, savoring how his hand felt on your skin, how his natural scent still held onto the aroma of rustic oak, leather, and a touch of mint.

“Hey…m'just a little banged up. Don't heal like I used to before. It's going to take more than this to keep me down…” His voice was soft, hoarse even as he fought to speak through the pain. You knew he was right, though. You were blessed and cursed to see him over the decades, centuries even,  as time slowly kept its way onto his face and across his body. You nod stiffly, slowly opening your tearful eyes to meet his gaze. “C'mon, don't cry. Hey…I'm still alive now, aren't I? Don't cry, Pretty Girl. Please…”

“Lo…” You croak, your voice shaky and uncertain. Your eyes finally open and rest on his tired face. You slowly get to your feet, tugging at his hand to try to get him to follow. Just as in your younger days, he refused to budge at first. Grunting, he slowly gets to his feet, and the small clink of spent bullets hitting the ground followed him through his movements. “You look a mess…” your voice was hushed, barely a whisper. The expression in your eyes told Logan everything he needed to know and hear. He didn't try to put up a fight, nor did he try to give you a hard time; in a rare moment, he let you lead him away to be properly cared for.

You cover your mouth to keep another gasp at bay after you have worked his bloodied beater up and over his head, revealing the bullets that were still lodged deep within his chest, arms, and abdomen. It was painful for you to watch as he struggled to force the bullets out from the wounds they had left behind within his skin and body. The breath you were holding became stuck in your throat, almost suffocating you as you watched in painful silence.

“Lo…” you say softly and slowly wrap your arms around him from behind. His skin was hot against your cheek as you rested your cheek against his bare back. Hot tears began to roll down your cheeks. You couldn't hold it back any longer; the pain became too much to hold back. You press a tender kiss against his back between his shoulder blades, followed by another over an old scar that had been left behind from what you only imagined had been a sentinel. With every metallic clink that came from the bullets that fell into the sink, you could feel Logan's body tense and relax, forcing the bullets out.

He slowly rests his hands on top of yours; his fingers tenderly caressing your arms. For a second, you could have sworn you heard him exhale a shaky breath before he turned to face you. His eyes were soft and concerned; his gaze tenderly fixed on you. Your eyes finally meet his. He looked tired, pitiful even. It felt as though a thorn bush had wrapped its thorns around your heart, tearing into it with every beat.

“Stay with me…please…” The words fell from your lips without a single thought. He tenderly takes your chin between his thumb and index finger, tilting your head up towards his.

“I'm not going anywhere…hey…I promise, I'll never let go…” He rasps softly against the top of your head. His lips press a tender kiss to the crown of your head as he wraps his arms around you tightly. “How bad is it…did they hurt you…”

You shake your head against his chest. Parts of you were unsure as to how much of the blood that was on you was yours or the agents that had hunted you and Logan down. You didn't care if you were injured; all you knew in that moment was that you didn't want to let go of him. A soft breath catches in your throat at the sensation of his fingers hooking into the bottom of your blouse, tugging it up your body to be gently pulled up over your head and gently dropped onto the floor. Your wounds had healed for the most part, but you still appeared to be in rough shape.

“I'm okay…I…let me help you…please…” You speak softly, to which Logan nods. Standing on your tiptoes, you place a chaste and tender kiss on his lips. His arms snake back around your body, pulling you in close against his chest.

“Only if you let me help you…” He murmured into the kiss. His thumbs rub small circles onto your hips. You finally nod, sniffling as he pressed his forehead against yours.

Once in the shower together, the hot water felt heavenly against your and his sore body. The pain in his eyes faded away as he watched you. His eyes close at how tenderly you caress his chest, pressing a chaste kiss over his heart. A soft, quiet, appreciative moan rumbles deep in his throat near the top of his chest as you start to wash the dried blood away from his chest and arms. It was the small intimate moments like this that made him fall in love with you all over time and time again.

“I'm sorry, Darlin’...” His voice is soft. You lift your gaze to see him watching you with soft, loving eyes. “I'm sorry you have to endure this…all of this…”

His words felt like a hot poker had been stabbed through your heart. You shake your head slowly. “I would rather go through 1,000 hells with you than live in a 1,000 heavens without you…”

He cups your cheeks in his hands, pulling you in close for a tender kiss. “I love you…”

“I love you too, Logan. Always and forever…” You whisper softly against his lips.

[angstyandromanticwriting]

Regina George X Fem!Reader Angsty, Cute, and Fluffy Prompt [Sneak-Peek]

• Takes place after the occurrence of the film [2024 ver. with Reneé Rapp]

• Some mild changes made to some elements of the story

• The prompt will be dropping in its entirety on Saturday + There will be more!

• This is another new idea, but does not impact the other ideas I am already writing for!

!TW: Being stuck in a toxic relationship, insult(s), mention of previously being kidnapped, implied suffering from PTSD + Depression + Separation Anxiety + Anxiety in general, mention of previously being abused + injury detail - If I’ve missed any, please let me know ❤️!

Birds’ Eye View/Heart’s Desire

“Are you done, or-?” You inquired, raising your eyebrows, after Regina threw another line of insults at you; you’d told her to rant, seeing she needed it, but…

“No,” she answered, without hesitation, even though she appeared a little exasperated, wincing, before she looked away from you, and sighed heavily, knowing she shouldn’t get you involved with all that was currently frustrating her following her recent arguments with her boyfriend, Shane Olman, especially when you didn’t even know him, and hadn’t ever talked to him, only a recent student at Northshore High School, managing to take on Senior Year after you’d been expelled from your last school. “Yes,” she added, barely audibly, and you would appear surprised, not expecting such an answer from her as you tilted your head partially, a pained as well as skeptical expression on your face; you didn’t want her to feel as if she couldn’t talk to you about all that was burdening her the way you feared she did, hoping against hope - however - at the same time, that she had instead managed to clear her mind a little, until she crumpled, and looked up at you again with a hurt look on her face before she said ‘no’, her voice softer than you’d ever heard it before. ���N-No, I’m not, I-.. I’m-..” She shrugged, before awkwardly bowing her head, and you would nod gravely, smiling sadly over at her, before you timidly inched closer to her to gently squeeze her shoulder, prompting her to express relief, her heart skipping a beat, before she glanced up at you again, and felt strong enough to continue just by having her gaze lock with your own in the best way possible. “I hate you,” she spat, her gaze never leaving your’s, whilst you couldn’t help, but smirk in her direction, amused though you knew you shouldn’t be, but it didn’t stop your heart from aching as you wondered who had hurt her the way you could tell that they had, before she’d come back to your Uncle’s ranch with you. “Y-You stink, and I hope an air conditioner falls on you,” she added sharply, clearly through gritted teeth, whilst you appeared taken aback - of all things you thought she might say, that was one of the least you’d been expecting to hear, but it still made you have to fight back a giggle regardless of how it had shocked you, at first, “okay.” She drew in another shallow breath, before releasing it through her nose like you’d told her to, just to try and calm her down when she’d almost broken one of the mucking up shovels you and her had been using to tidy up the horses’ stalls here. “Okay, I - I think I’m-.. I think I’m done, now,” she stated, and you would almost feel disappointed, though at the same time of course you were relieved to know that she seemed at least somewhat relieved, now that she’d slung out yet another insult in your direction, though she wasn’t directing anything of what she meant toward you; she couldn’t.

The thought startled her, just for a moment, as she winced again, and forced a smile in your direction, trying to hide that such a small thing had flustered her the way nothing else ever had before.

“That’s good,” you stated, and she would hesitate, before nodding, and smiling softly over at you, this time the smile was genuine; it was hard not to allow the corners of her lips to curve upward whenever she was around you, “that’s always good - so-.. are you ready to talk about it, now?”

She would appear taken aback by your question, her smile faltering a little, before she awkwardly cleared her throat, and nodded slowly, though you could tell she was reluctant to discuss what had been happening between her and Shane recently.

“I guess,” she answered, and you would smile warmly back at her, glad that she felt able to talk about such things with you - it even made you feel a little warm and fuzzy inside, like a sense of pride was washing over you in response to your hope that she seemed to trust you, just as much as you trusted her, and somehow had ever since you’d first met her that day; the day she’d first been sent here by her mother to distract her, and take her mind off of the tense situation between her and Shane, before you’d even started at Northshore High. “But - if we’re gonna talk about it,” she began again, and you would tense up for a moment, wondering what she might be about to say, next; you were always terrified that maybe something bad would happen - that maybe she would up, and abandon you, though you couldn’t imagine why. You always put such dread up to how you’d been kidnapped, and abused the way you and, a few years ago now; you were quite young when it happened, and the nights you’d spent screaming and crying had never left your mind, especially not at night, where your nightmares were at their most vivid moments. For a moment, you remembered your kidnapper coming in to kick at your side for how you’d tried to call your home, after successfully sneaking out of his basement, but that wasn’t the worst of the punishment; he spent every night after that breaking each and every one of your fingers, and he would have moved onto your wrist, or toes, if the police didn’t locate you when they did. You winced at the memory, but you wouldn’t let her see the pain in your eyes as you bowed your head, before she could lock eyes with you again, making her heart sink a little as soon as she realised she wouldn’t be able to lock eyes with you again, if you didn’t lift your head the way you had, before, trying to act as if you were distracted by the next pile of dung you were shovelling up at your feet. “Can we do it whilst we’re mucking up, l-like we are, now?” You appeared taken aback again by her request, forgetting your previous thought as you looked up at her again, forgetting how to breathe for a moment whilst she silently admired your eyes without even realising that she was, trying to tell herself that it was just because it made sense to make eye contact right now, rather than glance down at your lips, or just down at the ground when you were both in the middle of a conversation the way that you were, or had been, now.

You appeared skeptical again, once you’d recomposed yourself, and could finally breathe again, as soon as you remembered how your lungs were supposed to work, ever since you’d been born a few years ago, now.

“I don’t know,” you answered warily, prompting her heart to sink, and eyes to darken a little; it made something ache within her for a reason unbeknownst to her to see that you still didn’t seem to trust her with the shovel, but she guessed she understood after she’d been wielding it the way she had earlier, wanting to either break it or smack someone over the head with it whilst she’d been thinking about her and Shane’s recent argument. It was seeing the hurt on her face - even if it were only there for a moment - that made your heart cave in, as you - without hesitation - took up her shovel, before holding it out to her, and forgetting how to breathe all over again as you waited for her to take it from you. “Here, of - of course we can,” you reassured her gently, a little breathlessly, but you tried to hide that you couldn’t breathe as you tried not to watch her hand as it inched closer to your own, before she accepted the shovel from you, and couldn’t help, but allow the pinky finger of her left hand to brush against the back of your own, prompting your heart to stutter, and you to tense up again as a makeshift spurt of electricity seemed to run down your arm - something you’d never felt before. You wondered if she felt it too, noticing the dazed expression on her face, making your cheeks heat up as you hastily looked away from her again, though you longed to keep your eyes focused on her, and only her, despite your not knowing why you’d even had such a reaction to her skin touching your own the way it had, for a split second.

“Thank you,” she replied, once she’d been able to find her voice again as she smiled timidly down at the ground beneath her, “that was-.. really brave of you, considering.”

You lifted your eyebrows again as you glanced over at her, confused by her praise, but still you couldn’t keep the smile from your face as your eyes glinted a little over at her, prompting her heart to skip a beat again as soon as she felt your eyes upon her, encouraging her more than enough to glance up at you again, her eyes not hesitating to lock with your own as you both faltered in place for a moment, staring over at each other as if nobody else existed anymore, besides you two, right here, right now.

It took her more strength than it ever had before to stay stood where she was, seeing herself in another universe inching closer to you, whilst she lifted her right hand up to your left cheek, only making her heart begin to pound a little as you warily glanced over at her, your heart skipping a beat, almost as if you were picturing the same thing as she was, hardly breathing, just like she was, stood before you, before her eyes darkened, and she awkwardly cleared her throat again to break herself from her previous daze, as well as you from your own as you silently cursed yourself, before digging up at the muck again to try and clear your head somehow, only to fail miserably as soon as you felt her hand upon your shoulder.

“Reg-” You spluttered out, before you even knew her name was slipping from your lips, but before you could continue, she pressed on, determined to show you that she meant everything she told you, whilst she knew you silently doubted some things about yourself, though you’d not even told her her about what had happened to you, when you were younger, and felt more hopeless than you ever had before.

“I meant it,” she cooed, gently squeezing your shoulder as you timidly glanced up at her, wishing you could breathe normally again, whilst at the same time you were terrified of losing the way she made you feel, whenever she was with you the way she was, now, “you’re the bravest girl I know.”

You tried not to shudder, your eyes threatening to fill with tears as a lump began to form within your throat, only making it harder for you to not break down in front of her as you forced a shaky smile in her direction, before bowing your head again as soon as small tears began to form within your eyes.

“Bravest, huh?” You mused, and she nodded hastily, not hesitating at all because she meant every word, and knew she always would. Being hit by a bus the way she had last year had made her feel different; more grateful, of everything, as well as everyone, around her - for a split second, whilst she was unconscious, she swore her life had flashed before her eyes, and it made her feel guilty for almost everything she’d ever done - well, everything, until now.

“You - mean a heck of a lot to me,” she expressed, and you would appear taken aback again, your heart skipping a beat, before you glanced up at her again, and wondered why your heart felt as if it were being squeezed even though at the same time it felt as if it were currently soaring with every word she shared with you, and you’d reacted in similar ways ever since you’d first met her, and began to feel alive whenever she was with you the way that she was, now, “you always have, e-ever since I-.. y’know, got to actually know you, and talk to you, and that’ll never change, I promise - you know that, right?”

“I know,” you reassured her, your voice briefly trembling, prompting her heart to squeeze alongside your own as she frowned, and carefully eased you into a hug whilst you melted into her embrace, and wouldn’t hesitate to return it as you buried your face into her left shoulder, feeling safer than you ever had before as you subconsciously drowned within her sweet scent in the best way possible.

“Good,” she returned gently, “I’m glad.” You both fell quiet for a moment as you tried to recompose yourselves, before she held you at arms length blissfully, her eyes glinting alongside your own. “So,” she chimed, and you couldn’t help, but giggle softly whilst you carefully brushed away any remaining tears, “should we continue mucking, or-?”

You smiled warmly at her, before nodding, and taking up your shovel again, as if she hadn’t had you almost breaking down completely within her arms a brief moment ago.

“I’d love to,” you replied, brighter than she’d ever heard you before, prompting her heart to jump alongside your own as she smiled sheepishly back at you, evidently glad to see that you were happy again, now that she’d admitted to you that you were more than what you thought you were to her, before, “as long as you’re still up to talking about whatever you wanna talk about, as we go?”

She tensed up again, remembering Shane, and the fight he and her had had, earlier today, and for a moment you regretted more than anything bringing up the situation, until she smiled reassuringly over at you again, and nodded, before taking your free hand within her own to soothe you even more, indirectly making your heart pound faster than it ever had before as you tried not to glance down at her fingers intertwined with your own, whilst also silently praying that she couldn’t hear what was currently going on within your chest.

“Always,” she answered, and you would express relief, your expression softening, before you glanced down at the ground again, your cheeks heating up even more than they ever had before, “but before that - where should we start?”

~~~~~

Hope you enjoyed it, and are looking forward to the dropping of the full version! ❤️

[sunhee27]

Criminal Love -L.HS

SYNOPSIS: Heeseung is a criminal (kinda) but his heart is warm and will welcome Y/n who he just met, but is already falling in love with.

WORD COUNT: 1,879 (Kinda short and rushed)

PAIRING: Criminal!Heeseung x reader

GENRE: Happy ending, whipped reader and Hee, FLUFF, angst, Criminals???

WARNINGS: Kissing, guns, cussing, pet names, don’t know if it’s suggestive

Author’s note: Damn I had this in my drafts for months. I didn’t really like it and wrote it in one sitting. It was rushed because I wanted it to be short. Turns out that was a bad idea. I just read it again and think it okay so now I am posting it.🫶I don’t really like dark themes so that’s why it is kinda bad. I also have a hard time making Heeseung very bad ass, that’s why he is not even that cold.

Another day, another meeting, another tiring day at work. 

You were on your way home, completely unaware of your surroundings, all you wanted to do was to get home immediately. 

You walked past a little alleyway after crossing the road. You would walked by this alleyway everyday and it scared the shit out of you because alleyways tend to be scary with drug dealers, homeless people, or criminals…

You heard loud footsteps running towards you from the alley and before you knew it, a man came crashing into you. You kinda caught him but it was mostly him holding himself up while clutching your shirt. 

“WE GOT HIM! Leave him there until we know he is dead.” Some men were shouting from a distance, you couldn’t see them but you could hear them and you knew that they were talking about the person who stumbled into you. 

You look down at him, he is bruised up and has been shot by his shoulder. 

But out of everything you should’ve been doing right now, you are only focusing on his face, he was very handsome even when his face expressed pain. 

He clutched on your shirt before whispering something to you. 

“Get me away from here, please.” He said with uneven breaths. 

Shit yeah right, you needed to do something about this. You slung his not damaged arm over your shoulder, getting him away from the alley. 

You walked him over to the back of a convenient store setting him down. 

“Thanks.” He said in pain pulling off a piece of his shirt to tightly wrap around his shoulder. 

“You should get away from here, you don’t wanna be seen with me.” He said, fishing out a gun from his pocket. 

He looks up at your frightened face. 

“I said get away, for your own safety.” He groans. 

“But my you are hurt, uhm” You say. 

“Heeseung, Heeseung is my name.” He says. 

“My name is Y/n.” You say. 

He attempts to stand u before falling down again, but his own reflexes grasp onto you without hesitation and thinking, and you fall right onto him on the ground. 

He chuckles, before sitting back up. 

You look up at him  and nervously laughs. 

“Shit, you’re pretty.” He breathes when you make eye contact, catching you off guard. 

“Huh?” You tilt your head, still half laying on him. 

“Nothing.” He smiles, before realizing how ridiculous he is right now, where is his usual coldness. 

He slightly push you off him so that you sit beside him instead. 

You look up at him while he fidgets with his gun. 

“Uhm, why were you running away from those people and why do you have gun?” You ask. 

He sighs “Yeah well , you see, I am not the typical kinda guy, I am a criminal.” He sighs, looking down into his lap. 

“Oh, wait what?!” You scoot backwards a bit.

“No no no, I won’t do anything to you, I promise.” He looks sad. Why did he have to be like this, why did he have to give you this first impression. 

You look up at him, he clearly seems like a warm guy even if he maybe isn’t. 

You look closer at his features, every blemish, every perfections in his face. Cuts and bruises, he is sighing heavily. 

He notices the way you are staring at him, so he looks at you quickly. 

“What are you looking at.” He scoffs, adjusting his posture and position. You don’t seem to answer, making his blush under your gaze. 

“Stop looking at me!” He says in an embarrassed and awkward tone. 

Before he could say more, you both heard the people from before, probably two police officers. 

He grabbed your wrist and sprinted out of the scene, to any nearby place where you both could hide, he didn’t intend to take you with him, even if he did, but like, he didn’t want to get you hurt. But he had to take you with him or else he would possibly be seen. 

“Where are we going.” You ask while running  with him. 

“I don’t know, just somewhere.” He says out of breath. 

“Go to my house.” You say genuinely. 

“What!? No I can’t do that.” He looks back. 

“it’s okay, I will lead the way.” You say. 

He stops in his tracks looking at you. 

“No, Y/n, I can’t do that l, do you know how dangerous I am, I shouldn’t even be here with you right now.” He puts both hands on each side of your body. 

“Heeseung you are hurt and I don’t think you are dangerous.” You say. 

“You don’t know what dangerous is do you.” His eyes turn sharp and before you know it he puts a gun against your head. You freak out, trying not to panic. 

“I know you won’t do it Heeseung, you just said that you promise you won’t hurt me. Stop trying to scare me away.” You breathe trying to stand tall. 

“No I won’t, take me to your place. Also I would never put a loaded gun to your head.” He whispers the last part before shooting, but to no one’s surprise, it wasn’t loaded. 

“Thanks for letting me help.” You knew this was so wrong, to help out a criminal, but your whole body and mind and heart was telling you to, you don’t even know most of his story. 

~~~

And both of you went to your apartment. 

“I know it is small but I hope it is okay.” You say and lay down all your stuff. 

“That’s fine.” He says. 

“Sit down. Let me see what I can do about your shoulder.” He does as you say and sits down by the side leaning against it. 

You come back with all the necessities. And begin to treat his wound. It was deep since he had been shot. 

“I don’t know how to treat this further than this.” You sigh. 

“That’s okay, it’s better than what I do.” He smiles.” He leans against the sofa. Almost falling asleep. 

“I should probably tell you about myself, if I can trust you.” He says. 

“You can, I promise. As long as it isn’t too bad.” You say and he lets out a deep chuckle. 

“I don’t think it is. I steal from people, but like not from real innocent people, more like, from people who has done bad things, like some have killed innocent children and raped and abused, all sorts of things. I do this to just ruin their lives, I guess” He smirks. 

“Oh okay, have you ever killed somebody?” You ask out of nowhere. 

“I mean, I hate to admit it but yeah, one person once, for self defense. He was not innocent though.” He shrugged, clearly not happy with saying it. 

“I don’t think that you are the bad guy then.” You say. 

“Maybe not but I am still a criminal.” He gulps. 

“So?” You ask smiling in a silly way. 

He can’t help but feel all giddy and bobbly inside. He giggles at you. 

“I don’t know” he smiles like an idiot at you. 

After you heard his story, it all made more sense, he wasn’t at all the villain, he was just a little lost.

“But why do you do it.” You ask. 

“It feels good, I don’t know why but seeing someone who doesn’t deserve living suffer really makes me happy. And while it may seem wrong to do so, I still can’t but help feel satisfied with doing what I do.” He says sighing slightly. 

“I mean I kinda understand, but is this really what you wanna do, run away from the police like this, sometimes you gotta just leave it as it is, it’s not your job to do this even if it’s crazy behavior what they do. Maybe there’s a better way to stop it.” You say genuinely.

He thinks for a while, letting the thoughts get to him, thinking about them. And he starts to realize. 

“Maybe you are right.” He says. 

“But people know my reputation now, I don’t know if I will be able to change.” He says. 

“I think you can.” You say. 

His hopes went up and down at the moment. 

“No I can’t. Fuck I need to leave Y/n.” He says standing up going towards the door. 

“Heeseung wait.” You say and pull him into a hug before he could leave. 

He melts into you, he is too weak for you, he is too weak to do anything else than just fall into you. 

He hugs back lowering himself into you, going impossibly closer to you. 

You can feel him breathing, how his chest heaves. 

“Shit, you are amazing, aren’t you?” He shuts his eye’s tightly. 

“But I need to go for real now.” He talks into you.

He slips out of your embrace and out of the door. 

Were you ever going to see him again, thought fill your brain. You wanted to see him again, but how. 

You lay yourself down on the couch. 

Your cat who is pretty distant came into the room, when it heard that Heeseung left it was probably here for food. 

“Hi Chico” you try your best with the baby voice. 

Chico meows you in the face. 

“Yeah yeah I know, you want food.” You sigh sitting back up. 

“But let mommy rest, I think mommy is falling in love” you say grabbing her in your arms, laying down again, hugging your fluffy friend tightly. 

~~~

Heeseung keeps looking back at where you are, deciding whether or not he should go back to you. 

~~~

The next day came faster than what you would’ve thought. It was around 7 pm, and you were just getting home, as you walked to your apartment, you saw Heeseung standing outside. 

It came as a shock when you saw him. 

You walked up to him patting his shoulder.

“Heeseung?” You say and he turns around. 

He smiles when he sees you. 

“Hi Y/n, sorry I really needed to see you again. I have thought about what you said yesterday…and I think I wanna try, for you.” He nervously says. 

“For me? Heeseung do you wanna do it if it wasn’t for me then.” You ask. 

“Yeah, I wanna do it for me, I am gonna do it for you.” He says. 

“I am a little too straightforward right? I only just met you yesterday, but like I can’t seem to get you off my min-” before he can finish, you attach your lips to his. 

He gets so surprised by it, his doe eyes widens before kissing you back. 

He closes his eyes, melting into the moment. 

“Heeseung I have never been more sure with my choice, and I choose you.” You say against his lips. 

“Even if I met you yesterday.” You say. 

“Don’t expect me to be warm to everyone though, I will only ever have this soft spot for you I think.” He says. 

“That’s kinda hot though.” You say making his eyes light up. 

“Oh yeah?” He chuckles. 

You lean against him while he leans against his car which is parked behind him. 

But suddenly you hear the sounds of sirens in the distance, making you and him eyes widen while looking at each other. You get off him in worry. 

“Did you-“ he says clearly frightened by if you were the ones to get the police there. 

“No Heeseung I could never, trust me I would never do this to you, I didn’t even know you were here to start with.” You clutch his shirt trying to make him believe in you. 

“No I trust you.” He nods. He turns you around. 

And whispers in your ear. 

“Remember what I said.” He says and grabs around you. 

The police show up. And you immediately realize something that could really help in the situation. 

“Let her go!!! You are under arrest.” The police officers steps closer to you and Heeseung. 

He carefully takes a gun out of his pocket putting it against your head. 

His personality instantly changes his eyes turn sharp and icy. His eyebrows turn making him look scary. And you feel his breath against your neck. 

“Step back or I will kill her.” Heeseung shouts. 

“Give me a chance to explain or I will kill her.” He says almost in a scared tone. 

“Boy we do not have time for this, let the girl go or we will kill you right here right now!” On of the officers says. 

You squirm in Heeseungs grip. 

“Don’t, give him a chance dad!” You shout, Heeseung is in shock by what you said. Letting go of you. 

“Dad?” he whispers slightly. 

“My dad is a police officer.” You say turning around. 

“You, boy! Don’t come near my daughter understood, I WILL kill you!” Your dad says stepping in closer. 

He grabs you pulling you away from Heeseung. While pointing a gun at him. 

You squirm around. “YOU ARE NOT KILLING MY BOYFRIEND, YOU DONT EVEN KNOW HIM LIKE I DO!” You push your dad off you. 

“Boyfriend?” He asks. 

“You are dating a criminal? I thought I taught you better than that. He was about to fucking shoot you.” He scolds. 

“You don’t understand do you? He has done nothing wrong. And he would never put a loaded gun to my head.” You argue taking the gun from Heeseung’s hand placing it against your head and shooting. And just as you had expected, nothing happened. Heeeeung feels guilty for doing this to you. He feels guilty that he is putting you in this situation. 

“Oh yes he has, he has does something wrong. he steals and he has killed a person.” Your dad replies. 

“Yeah people who are the real criminals that you and your colleagues are too dumb to even catch. People who kill kids, don’t you think they deserve to be punished.” You ask. 

Your dad sighs. 

“Is this how it all is.” Your dad scratches his head is frustration. 

“I won’t let you arrest him, I don’t care what you say.” You cross your arms. 

“Y/n you don’t need to do this, it’s okay.” Heeseung lowers his head. 

“Shut up, I want to do it.” You say. 

“Fine, but your boyfriend here is giving back every penny and every single thing he has stolen. Plus a big fine on top.” Your dad scoffs. 

Heeseung eyes widen in pure surprise. Looking over at you, the joy building up in him. 

“Thank you so much dad.” You say excitedly. 

Heeseung bows to your dad a hundred million times. 

“Thank you for giving me a chance sir” He bows again. 

“Don’t make me change my mind. Okay everybody we are out of here.” Your dad yells raising his brow at you before leaving. 

You turn around to Heeseung looking at you with the most genuine and loving smile on his lips. 

“Boyfriend?” He chuckles. You run into his arms. 

“Are you not?” You ask. Heeseung connects your foreheads. 

“I don’t know. Maybe I am.” He laughs. 

“Do you wanna be?” You laugh like a child. 

“Oh yes I do.” He says before smashing your lips together leaning against his car. 

“And I want you to be.” You mumble into the kiss. 

“Shit, you’re perfect.” He pulls you closer by the waist. 

[bbtoni]

Joost Klein x reader [reader as no name]

Angst with good end [they were fighting]

Hope you like it!

I slowly walk through the city, light rain falls on the streets.

My legs are taking me where?

Where do I go after what just happened?

After what Joost said to me?

After Joost screamed at me like that?

My arms are heavy, hanging and yet they still want to reach for him.

Having his warm body against mine.

I'm slowly getting my steady breathing back, which had become uneven

I grabbed the keys, which were accidentally his, and left. I went out into the streets in the dark.

Only a few shops give me light, the lanterns flicker

But where do I want to go?

In the forest? Where we had our first of many picnics?

Or would you rather go to the lake? Since we looked at the stars so often, the shooting stars were supposed to fulfill our wishes, did they?

Or should she have ended it like that? Were we always doomed?

Could this just be one argument among many? Where we look back later and think how stupid we were?

Will it ever be the way it was? Will it get worse or better?

Can I ever see his beautiful eyes looking at mine full of love again?

I like the mountain where I so often thought he would propose to me here. But that idea is gone, will it ever come to that?

Will it ever get to the point where I think I would marry this man again?

And yet I want to feel his hands on my arms, his head resting on my shoulder.

How my body rests on his and the silence envelops us, which is so magical that you don't bother to do anything to make the silence go away.

How many times have we looked into the sparkling water and wanted to swim in it?

The first time in the water, I saw his eyes mimic the stars.

The way his eyes look at my body like it's the most beautiful one he's ever had.

But was that really him? Was it the right decision to give him all of me?

Should I have waited? No, I won't go that far. It was right, right to give him what I had to give. Had to give so I know he means it.

Does he know I'm here? My body settles. On the cold ground of the Berger, but what does it matter? The night wasn't cold, it was humid, so a thunderstorm could come at any time.

Or were we the storm? The thunderstorm for us? The storm that had to get rid of everything so that things could continue?

Should we be the thunderstorm?

Steps come behind me but I don't turn around. The steps are heavy and hasty.

Suddenly arms wrap around me that I know too well. I know so well that my head lies on my body and rests for a moment.

"I knew you were here, I'm sorry.

I'm sorry I screamed, I'm sorry I said those things I didn't mean."

'Oh Joost, things happen right?'

I turned my head to him and saw his eyes were glassy. Took my hand to his cheek and rested my forehead on his.

'Nothing we can't solve'

I get a small “right” in response as he sits down.

'Let us shine like the stars, Joost'

[urcrowley]

Floral Flame

— Florist!Touya X Reader —

(NO QUIRKS AU , I NEED TO HEAL 🤚🤚🤚)

YOGiNotes: I can’t believe I’m writing this but here we are!! We need more male reader fics guys.. I feel left out /j

(EVERYONE LITERALLY DRAGGED ME TO THE DABI BRAINROT!1!1! STOP THIS MADNESSSSSS)

Completely made this in a rush and out of boredom! I apologize for any spelling and/or grammar mistakes. It is a bit short for my liking but I do hope you still enjoy! 🙏

Warnings: some swearing ig (?) ; very unfunny author ; angst will cook soon (not in this chapter though….)

“My flower…”

Y/N muttered to himself, staring at the now-wilted flower. With a gentle touch, he reached out and tapped one of the fragile petals, watching as it detached from the wilting bloom and fell to the ground.

“I should probably ask that old hag for some advice again, huh?”

He was talking about the older yet amicable woman who ran the flower shop just a few blocks away from his apartment. He regretted not remembering her name. With a less-than-careful tug, Y/N detached his backpack from the corner where it had been gathering dust and carelessly dumped its contents onto the bed, each item making a soft thump sound as it hit the mattress. Y/N cautiously placed the flower pot into his bag once everything was out and grabbed a random coat from the rack beside the door. As he walked out, he tried to tie his shoes while keeping up with his pace.

Almost causing himself to fall.

Well, almost.

He strolled over to his locked bicycle, hopping on it shortly. He rode his bicycle to the shop. But when he arrived..

He was not greeted to the usual ‘good day’ of the kind old woman; rather, a man who didn’t look too far off his own age.

‘This guy definitely listens to mcr..’

Y/N thought to himself, as he waved at the guy. Putting up a front, smiling politely.

“Excuse me? Do you know where—“

“She’s not here today.”

…okay, rude?

“Oh.. When will she—“

“Next week.”

This guy was getting on Y/N’s nerves if he was being completely honest.

“Who are you anyways?”

Y/N was only met with silence and a cold blank stare. He stared back because— well, to be Frank, he didn’t know what else to do.

“I work here.”

“That doesn’t answer my question.”

He could hear the man click his tongue in annoyance.

“I don’t have to answer to you,” he rolled his eyes, “now, do you need help with anything or something?”

“Is that how you usually treat your customers?”

“…yeah? So what?”

“Nothing, just saying it’s a big.. contrast to what I’m used to.”

The man's gaze fixed on Y/N with a steely glare, his eyes narrowing as if affronted by Y/N's audacity to utter such a statement. “Whatever.. just tell me what you need so we can be done here.”

“Right.. so um..”

Y/N withdrew the flower from his backpack and gingerly placed it on the counter of the checkout. He then glanced up at the man, a sheepish smile playing on his lips.

“I don’t know what went wrong.. I did what I was told and kept managing my watering time..”

Dabi, as indicated by his nametag, meticulously examined the flower, leaning closer to get a better look. It was clear the flower was already dead, leaving him to ponder Y/N's actions beforehand. Y/N, however, contemplated if Dabi was thinking something profound like 'this plant hadn't received the precise amount of water it required,' or if it was something stupid simple and meaningless like ‘I wonder what I’ll have for dinner later.’

Jokes on him, Dabi was thinking of both.

Dabi let out a sigh and rolled up his sleeves, revealing the tattoos on his arms. Y/N was tempted to take a peek, but quickly reminded himself not to be nosy. However, despite his best efforts to focus, he couldn't help but sneak a quick glance at the intricate ink designs on Dabi's skin.

‘Shittt.. that’s sick.’

Y/N thought before quickly snapping out of it.

“Did you make sure your flower gets enough sunlight every day?”

“…what?”

“Your flower?? Gets sunlight?? Hello??”

“……”

Dabi slowly shifted his gaze towards Y/N, his face betraying a mixture of disbelief and surprise. His expression seemed to convey a silent question, as if wondering what on earth Y/N was even doing to this poor plant.

“Are you fucking with me right now?”

“…no.”

The two stared at each other…

After a moment of silence, Y/N spoke up again. “How was I supposed to know this flower needed sunlight?”

“Google exists.”

“I’m a busy man!”

“Busy doing what? Being uneducated?”

DAMN, that hurt more that it was supposed to.

“Okay.. okay, it’s a dumb mistake on my part. Can I buy another one to try again?” Y/N puts his hands on his hips, waiting for Dabi’s answer. “Well.. I don’t have a choice I guess.” Dabi said, the sound of defeat evident in his tone. He walked away to find the same flower as Y/N stood there.

Y/N found himself strangely familiar with the odd man before him. There was something about him that he couldn't quite pinpoint, and it frustrated him. Crossing his arms in annoyance, Y/N observed Dabi carefully examining the flower selection. He realized maybe he should cut the newbie some slack since he just started working here after all.

Dabi finally located the specific flower Y/N had requested and assisted in transferring it to a fresh pot. He then helped Y/N carefully tuck the potted flower into the latter's backpack, gently securing it in place.

“Thanks, I appreciated the help.”

“Ugh, please never come back.”

Y/N snorted at that, almost unable to hold his laughter. He handed his payment to Dabi, and waved goodbye.

“Unfortunately for you, new guy, I’m a regular here!”

He said as he walked out of the store.

Dabi— no, Touya exhaled a frustrated sigh once that idiot guy was gone. He hated working at the flower shop but knew he had no choice. His current situation forced him to hide, and this job was a means to keep a low profile. He longed for a better life, but for now, he was stuck here in this cramped shop, surrounded by fragrant blooms.

Welp, that’s the life of a man on the run he supposed..

YEEEE HE HAS EDGY BACKSTORY WOAHH 🫵🫵😮😮😮😮

This chapter is just me trying to get the idea out of my head, I swear I’ll cook better in the next one ☹️☹️☹️💥💥💥💥

This was supposed to be an artwork idea but I couldn’t really draw rn

Also, mind you, I’m posting this at 3AM in my timezone, PLEASE PLEASE EXCUSE THE BADWRITIGNNFNF 😭😭😭😭

(I am ashamed of myself 😞)

[xxlady-lunaxx]

shinobu just kinda being aware she likes girls but never having a full on crush until she met mitsuri and, like, something just… hits her. she likes mitsuri. she loves her.

[underoospeterparker]

hi! Im not quite sure if your requests are open at the moment, but I was wondering if you could possibly write a Poly! Marauders x reader? Maybe where the reader talks a lot and is ignored by parents and friends of is yelled at often for small nervous habits they do unconsciously? You don't have to ofc!

Love ur work!!

hi guys! i've been inactive for a while, trying to focus on schoolwork and things, but now i have some time so i thought i would write something! i'm sorry if i didn't respond to any requests, ill try to get those done asap. thanks so much! love u guys<3

to anon: ofc! hope i did this one right:) i kind of did it more hurt/comfort cause you guys know i love my comfort trope<3 also if you didn't want it like this, don't hesitate to send me another req if this was too over the top with the hurt, or you didn't like the tropes:)

warnings: implied and referenced abuse, mention of sirius's past trauma & abuse, feeling not good enough, insecurity, shy!reader, introverted!reader, bruises, hurt/comfort, crying

------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"(y/n!)" you snapped out of your daydream, blinking your eyes lazily as your focus adjusted to your surroundings. "ignoring us is not okay, (y/n). you need to tell us why you are behind in your classes. you're not doing good enough. we need you to stop getting distracted and focus on your work." your dad scolded you.

"argus, don't you think you're being a bit too rough on her?" your mother said quietly. "i'm sure she's doing her-"

"eleanor, don't interrupt me," your dad said quietly. that shut your mother up, and she said nothing else. you felt for her in that moment, being trapped in a relationship where she couldn't say anything, couldn't voice her own opinions because they would get shut down every single time.

it scared you to think of ever being in a marriage like theirs. because of your parents, you had trust issues, and you didn't think you could let anyone into your heart because of how your parents ended up.

they were high school sweethearts, fell in love at the young age of 16. as a kid, you would look through old boxes in cupboards, filled with old pictures of your mother and father at your age. it was crazy to think that they too fell in love, just like you.

but how their love ended up petrified you. how they thought their love would never end but it did, when you were born. you'd never seen your parents happy, let alone happy together.

playing with your fingers to try and distract yourself from the conversation you were having, you thought of your own relationship with your boyfriends. it was the complete opposite of your parents. they were comforting, respectful, caring and they always loved you no matter what.

your thoughts were interrupted by your father's voice. "for god's sake, stop fidgeting like that!" he yelled, and grabbed your wrists tightly, making you flinch. you could already feel the bruises forming.

"i'm sorry. i'll work harder," you murmured, eyes focused on the floor. you couldn't meet their eyes. you knew you were a disappointment to them. it just hurt too much to even look at them.

THE NEXT DAY

hogwarts was made for gifted witches and wizards. although you were relatively smart, you had to work really hard to get good grades, as opposed to some of your friends who barely studied and still managed to get exceptional grades. it infuriated you.

you had managed to convince two of your friends to help you study, as they were really good at astronomy.

at the library, you were excitedly telling your friends about a new book you were reading. you continued, a huge smile on your face, saying, "and so then, the she finally gets together with him, and it's just so dreamy and i-"

"oh my god, (y/n)! are you done?" your friend snapped at you. she looked extremely annoyed at you, and once you glanced at the clock you saw that you'd only been speaking for a few minutes. you didn't get why she had to be so annoyed with you. you didn't do anything wrong, did you?

your smile dissolved, and you quietly said, "yeah."

your friend then proceeded to tell you guys about her new relationship with cedric, who you didn't care about in the least. "i'm just gonna go up to the dormitories," you said quietly, excusing yourself. your friends didn't even notice your departure.

what kind of friends were they? they hurt your feelings, always making you feel worthless, just like your parents. your boyfriends had told you they were both wastes of time but you had ignored them.

'where are they, anyways?' you thought to yourself as you looked around for your boyfriends. you needed them right now. tears pooled behind your lash line as you thought about what had happened.

you felt almost guilty for wanting to see your boyfriends. you didn't want them to pity you, and so you went up to your dormitory, which was completely empty at this early hour. falling face flat onto your bed, you finally let your tears fall.

a few minutes later, you heard a knock at the door, then a soft, "baby? are you in there?" it sounded like james, and you sobbed quietly at his voice, at the comfort it brought you even without seeing him.

"c'mon, let us in," remus said through the door.

"please?" sirius chimed in. "if you don't, we'll feed you to the rats."

"pads!" james whisper-screamed. "why would you say that?"

you smiled. they could easily cheer you up, even just their voices.

you grabbed your wand off the bedside and undid the lock on the door. your boyfriends came bursting in, not expecting the sudden movement, and they caught sight of you on your bed.

"oh, sweetheart," rem said softly.

making his way over to you, he pulled you into his lap and your legs encircled his waist. you let your head fall into his chest and his hand came up to smooth your hair. "shhh," he cooed into your ear. "it's okay."

jamie was already on the other side of you, thumb stroking your palm, already warming you up. you winced slightly as his thumb pressed on your bruise from yesterday.

siri sat on the bed opposite you, and his eyes darkened protectively when he saw the bruises lining your wrists. "pup, what's this?"

for a second you were confused, then you realised what he was talking about. your eyes grew wide as you said, "it's nothing, siri, I promise." you knew about his past, you didn't want to bring it up and have him do something he would regret.

"no, sweetheart," sirius put a finger under your chin, tilting your head so your eyes could meet his. "who did this to you?"

your eyes filled with tears and the anger on his face softened, but he was still inquisitive. "dad," you mumbled under your breath. "but it wasn't his fault, i was being a brat, and-" your tears came back full force, and you whispered, "and i'm not good enough for them." you laughed wetly, then continued. "my friends ignore me. they probably think I'm stupid and useless. i don't deserve to be here. it's all my fault for being friends with them. it's my fault for not working hard enough for my parents."

the boys exchanged a look over your head. their princess, believing she wasn't good enough? well, they couldn't have that.

sirius lifted his hand from your chin to cup your cheek. you leaned against the warmth radiating from his palm, tears still silently flowing down your face. "it's not your fault," he murmured. "it's never your fault. please remember that, baby."

"you deserve everything and more," james said softly.

remus hugged you tightly against his chest. "don't let anyone ever tell you different, princess."

you cried into remus's sweater, letting out everything you'd felt the past few days. they let you cry, knowing it'd be useless to try and get you to stop. you needed a good cry.

"i'm so-"

"don't you dare apologise." sirius's eyes grew serious. "otherwise we're truly feeding you to the rats."

you giggled, hand coming up to wipe your tears but james did it for you himself. they really treated you like their princess.

"i love you guys," you mumbled, sniffling quietly.

their faces softened. "love you too, bug."

[adiraargent]

your choso fic was absolutely ADORABLE oh my god, may i request an angsty choso x (preferably) fem reader who kinda has mommy issues? like she's not used to receiving this kind of love and affection from a person and she kinda gets emotional whenever choso expresses his love for her. if you don't feel comfy writing this please feel free to ignore! :3

I'm here for you - Choso Kamo

warnings: none, fluff, angst, mention of family issues wc 1.6k Thank you for the request <3 I hope you like it, if not lmk and I'll try again :)

The day had been a relentless cascade of stress and anxiety, each passing hour feeling like a battle against the weight of the world. You trudged through the front door of your apartment, your shoulders heavy with the burden of the day's struggles. The soft click of the door closing behind you seemed to echo in the silence of the empty lounge room. You sighed softly, putting your bag down on the kitchen bench before trudging over to the fridge, pulling it open tiredly to grab the water jug out.

Choso, who had heard the front door click shut rushed out of the room, an excited grin on his face as he went to welcome you home. However always perceptive to your moods, he was quick to notice the weariness etched into every line of your face. His concern was palpable as he approached you, his eyes filled with a mixture of empathy and worry.

"Hey my love, are you okay?" Choso's voice was gentle, his tone laced with genuine concern as he reached out to touch your arm.

You mustered a weak smile, though it felt like an effort to even lift the corners of your lips. "I'm fine," you replied, your voice barely above a whisper, though the words tasted bitter on your tongue.

Choso's gaze softened, his hand lingering on your arm as he studied your face. "You don't have to pretend with me," he said softly, his voice a soothing melody in the midst of your turmoil. "I can see it in your eyes."

"I'm fine Cho," you muttered, shrugging his hand off your arm so you could reach up into the medical cabinet to grab some Panadol.

The dam of emotions threatened to burst, the weight of your worries pressing down on you like a suffocating blanket. You swallowed hard, trying to push aside the overwhelming tide threatening to consume you.

"What's wrong my love?" he whispered again softly, being careful not to push your boundaries.

"It's just... everything," you murmured, your voice trembling with the weight of unspoken words. "Work, family... I feel like I'm drowning."

Choso's expression softened even further, his eyes filled with understanding as he wrapped his arms around you, pulling you close. "I'm here for you my sweet girl," he whispered, his voice a gentle reassurance in the midst of your storm. "Always."

You stiffened at the physical contact, still not used to it. You stood there, arms stuck to your side as you looked ahead, unsure of how to really react, the unfamiliar feeling of warmth around you causing an eruption in your stomach. You didn't know how to feel, the warmth from the hug felt so comforting... yet so unusual that it also mad you feel sick.

Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes as you leaned into his embrace, seeking solace in the warmth of his presence. You tried to hold back your tears, the belief that it was wrong to cry deeply etched into your soul as your mothers harsh words and lectures remained prominent in your memory.

It was times like these when you were reminded of just how fortunate you were to have Choso by your side, his unwavering support a beacon of light in the darkness.

"I don't know what I'd do without you," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you buried your face in his chest, allowing yourself to finally let go of the facade you had been clinging to all day.

Choso held you close, his arms a safe haven in the midst of the storm raging within you. "You don't have to do anything alone darling," he murmured, pressing a tender kiss to the top of your head. "I love you, and I'll always be here for you, no matter what."

In that moment, surrounded by the warmth of Choso's love, you felt a sense of peace wash over you, the weight of your burdens easing ever so slightly. And as you clung to him, you knew that no matter what challenges lay ahead, you would face them together, hand in hand, heart to heart.

As you rested in Choso's embrace, the tension that had gripped your body slowly began to ebb away, replaced by a sense of tranquility that washed over you like a soothing balm. With each steady beat of his heart against your ear, you felt the jagged edges of your emotions begin to smooth out, the weight of the day's troubles dissipating into the ether.

"I know I don't say it enough, but I appreciate everything you do for me," you whispered, your voice barely above a hushed breath as you nuzzled closer to him, seeking solace in the warmth of his embrace, "you're so patient with me... even after how I act and push you away..."

Choso's arms tightened around you, his touch a comforting anchor in the storm of your emotions. "You don't have to thank me love," he murmured, his voice soft and reassuring. "I love you, and I'll always be here for you, no matter what."

Those words, spoken with such sincerity and depth of feeling, stirred something deep within you, a wellspring of emotions that threatened to overwhelm you once more. "I know you had it rough growing up, and you didn't get the love that you deserved... but I'm here to show you just how important and special you really are. You mean everything to me."

Tears pricked at the corners of your eyes as you pulled back slightly, meeting Choso's gaze with a mixture of gratitude and love.

"I love you too, Choso," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you reached up to brush away the tears that lingered on your cheeks. "More than words can express."

Choso's eyes softened, his gaze filled with an unwavering devotion that took your breath away. Without a word, he leaned down, his lips capturing yours in a tender kiss that spoke volumes of the love and affection he held for you.

As you basked in the warmth of Choso's love, a sense of contentment washed over you, soothing the frayed edges of your soul. Wrapped in his arms, you felt a sense of safety and security that you had never known before, as if the world outside ceased to exist, leaving only the two of you in your own little bubble of serenity.

"Thank you," you murmured again against his lips, your words a whispered prayer of gratitude as you leaned into his touch, savoring the sensation of his lips against yours.

Choso smiled against your mouth, his fingers gently trailing down your spine in a tender caress. "There's no need to thank me, love," he said softly, his voice a gentle murmur in the stillness of the room. "I meant what I said, I'm always going to be here for you."

His words were a soothing melody that washed over you, filling you with a sense of peace that you had never known before.

"I'm so so grateful that you found me," you whispered, your voice barely above a breath as you pressed your forehead against his, your eyes locked in a silent exchange of love and devotion.

Choso's eyes softened, his gaze filled with an intensity that made your heart skip a beat. "You're the best thing that's ever happened to me," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion as he leaned in to capture your lips in a tender kiss.

The kiss was filled with all the unspoken words and emotions that lingered between you, a silent promise of love and commitment that bound you together in that moment. And as you melted into each other's embrace, you knew that you had found your home in Choso's arms.

But even as you clung to him, a nagging voice in the back of your mind reminded you of the scars that still lingered from your past, the wounds that ran deeper than any physical injury. You had spent so long building walls around your heart, guarding it against the pain and disappointment that seemed to follow you like a shadow. And now, with Choso by your side, those walls threatened to crumble, leaving you exposed and vulnerable once more.

"I'm sorry," you whispered, pulling away slightly as a wave of guilt washed over you. "I didn't mean to push you away like that. It's just... I'm not used to this."

Choso's expression softened, his eyes filled with understanding as he reached out to cup your face in his hands. "Hey," he murmured, his voice gentle yet firm. "You don't have to apologise. I know it's not easy for you, but I'm here for you, always."

Tears welled up in your eyes as you leaned into his touch, seeking solace in the warmth of his hands against your skin. "I'm just so scared," you admitted, your voice barely above a whisper as you let your guard down, allowing him to see the vulnerability that lay beneath the surface.

Choso's gaze softened, his thumb brushing away the tears that streaked your cheeks. "I know," he murmured, his voice filled with compassion and understanding. "But you don't have to be scared anymore. I won't let anyone hurt you, not while I'm here."

His words were a soothing balm to your wounded soul, offering comfort and reassurance in the face of your fears.

"I love you," you whispered, your voice choked with emotion as you pressed your forehead against his, your eyes locked in a silent exchange of love and devotion.

Choso's eyes softened, his gaze filled with an unwavering devotion that took your breath away. "And I love you," he murmured, his voice thick with emotion as he leaned in to capture your lips in a tender kiss.

written by @adiraargent Please do not steal or claim <3 Hope you enjoyed Requests are welcome :)

[sh4wty18]

HELLO HELLO HELLOOOO *sparkly glitter fairy tinkerbell noises*

as promised i'm here to request sum for jakey wakey :3

recently i've been feeling ANGSTY so i want sum where jake and reader get in an argument and he refuses to go to sleep angry with her so they make up !!!!

anyway take ur time I LOV U and literally anytime if u just don't wanna write the request then delete it!!! write what u want to honey

- lisey 🐈

of course love! i hope you enjoy <3

i love you, i’m sorry.

pairing: jake webber x reader

summary: you and jake have a big miscommunication that ends in an argument, but jake refuses to go to bed angry.

cw: angst, fluff at the end, slightly suggestive, language, mentions of alcohol

word count: 1.5k + edited

---

You hit the Do Not Disturb button on your settings and turn your phone over on your nightstand, rolling over in bed as you do. You know it’s not the best decision, but you do it anyway. Jake was right, you were being immature, but he was also being an asshole. You’d already tried to confront him once about the girl at the party, but he shut you down before you could even propose the question. 

“Oh God, you’re really gonna bring this up? It was nothing, Y/n, Jesus.” He’d said that. It was disrespectful, and rude, and made you feel like your feelings weren’t respected or valued. So instead of trying to ask him nicely what had happened, you ignored him for the rest of the day and night, until he started texting you. He must’ve realized he’d screwed up and wanted to backtrack, but it was too late, you were already pissed. And when someone acted shitty to you, you were known to act shitty back. It wasn’t your best quality, but luckily, you weren’t one to argue or get into fights with your loved ones often. Which is what made this fight even harder. You’d never been in a fight with Jake before, and if this is what it felt like, you never wanted to be in one again. But you couldn’t help it, he was exhibiting some super weird behaviors, and the immediate denial and refusal to explain was getting under your skin. 

You stare at your ceiling, thinking about everything and trying not to cry, when suddenly you hear a loud pounding at your front door–one that couldn’t be ignored. You picked up your phone and checked the time, 10:30pm. Not even forty minutes, and Jake had made it all the way across town. Even in your angry state, you were still kind of lovestruck. 

You make your way downstairs and crack open the front door, to see a soaking wet Jake standing in the pouring rain outside. When did it start raining? You hadn’t even noticed.

“Y/n, please let me explain.”

“Jake,” you stare out the door at him, slightly in awe at just how hard it was raining, and how uncomfortable he must be. “I told you, I don’t want to see you right now.” 

You go to close the door but Jake’s hand slams against it and pushes it open, though he doesn’t try to come inside. He just simply continues standing there, staring at you, eyes full of something you can’t quite make out. 

“Please,” he whispers, his wet hands reaching out to pull your waist closer to him, and further into the rain, until you’re getting soaked, too. He leans in until your lips are practically touching, never breaking eye contact with you. “Please.” 

You run your hands up his chest, and he sighs at your touch. “Fuck, Jake. I’m so mad at you right now,” you whisper. 

“I know,” he says, just as softly, before closing the gap between your mouths. 

Your hands fly up, tangling in his drenched black hair as he presses you up against the doorframe, his hands gliding down to squeeze your ass.

His tongue slips into your mouth and you can taste cigarettes and mint in his kiss. It wasn’t just any flavor, it was his. And you knew you couldn’t give it up, not now, not ever. 

You pull back, and his fingers brush over your cheek, cradling your face. He looks at you with pure love. 

“Jake…” you start.

“Please let me explain, baby. I’m sorry I was an asshole earlier, just please.” He kisses you again. “I’ll never stop asking.” 

You think about it. On one hand, you were so incredibly angry at him. But on the other, you loved him more than anyone, and you were tired of being in this fight. Maybe it was time to give him the benefit of the doubt. “Okay,” you say.

You turn around and walk back inside, and he follows close behind, softly closing and locking the front door. “Let’s get changed first,” you say. 

He keeps an extra pair of pajamas at your house, just in case, so you grab his pair, along with a fresh pair for yourself, and the two of you head into the bathroom. He strips and you hand him a fluffy towel, which he uses to dry off. You do the same, and turn around to get changed, but you can feel his eyes on your body, which makes you smirk. He acts as though he hasn’t seen you naked hundreds of times. 

You walk into your bedroom and sit on the edge of your bed. He enters behind you and closes the door before starting to pace back and forth.

“Well, let’s hear it,” you say, arms crossed.

“At the party, looking back on it now, I can totally see why it looked like I was flirting with her, but I promise I wasn’t trying to.”

You roll your eyes, feeling your anger creep back up on you. “Your hands were on her waist, Jake. You were laughing with her while she blushed!”

He winces, “I know, angel–”

“Don’t. Don’t ‘angel’ me, right now.”

“Okay.” He looks down at his feet. “She came on to me, and I was so fucking drunk, and I know that’s not an excuse, but I was trying to be nice to her. Friendly. And in the moment I didn’t realize how bad it looked, but I swear to God, as soon as I knew you saw me, it was like a switch flipped. I let go of her and told her I had to go. And then I went to look for you but you’d already left without me. I was so worried. So today, I was a dick. And I’m sorry.” 

“Seriously, Jake? You were trying to be ‘friendly’? With your hands on her? How drunk do you have to be to be touching other girls? You’re right, it’s not an excuse! You fucked up.” You turn away, trying to stop the tears from coming, but your eyes are already burning. “Shit.” You lay on your back and roll away from Jake, so he can’t see you cry.

“Baby, I’m so so sorry. I should’ve never touched her. There is no excuse. And the way I acted today was unacceptable. You were right, I was being a bad boyfriend, and I’m not proud of it. What can I do to prove to you that you’re the only girl for me? That I’d do anything for you?” He climbs into bed next to you and wraps his arm around your waist, pulling your back against his chest. “I’m sorry,” he whispers into the crook of your neck, before placing a gentle kiss there. You turn over and look at him as tears line your eyelids. He wipes your damp cheeks with his sleeve, and places kisses below either eye. “I’m so sorry.” 

He rolls over on top of you and kisses the tip of your nose before leaning in to kiss your lips, “You are the love of my life. You always have been. I’m yours.” He kisses you again, “I promise, I’m yours.” He moves down slowly and kisses your chest, “Since the first time I laid eyes on you, I’ve been yours. Every part of me is yours.” He moves one hand down to knead your thigh, his weight resting on his other hand as he gently sucks your neck. You can’t help but let out a soft moan when he reaches a particular sensitive spot. “No one else gets to know me like this, no one else gets to feel my hands–my mouth like this. Only you,” he whispers against your ear. He moves his hand up your thigh and under your tank top to squeeze your boob, and you sigh. “I was made for you, baby. Only for you. I promise. I love you more than anyone.”

“You promise?” you ask again, even though you’re fully convinced. You just want to hear him say it again.

He smiles down at you, and you smile back up at him. “I promise.” 

You wrap your arms around his neck and pull him down, so your foreheads are touching. “I love you, Jay. I’m sorry I was being immature over text earlier. I was just super pissed. I know it wasn’t right.”

“Don’t apologize, princess. You were rightfully pissed. I knew that, but part of me still wanted to have something to blame you for. I don’t know why. But I also knew I didn’t want to go to bed angry with each other. I wanted to go to bed with you knowing how much you mean to me. That I’d be nothing without you. I’ll never drink again if it means I’ll regain your trust.” 

You giggle, “You don’t have to do that, baby. I believe you. Just don’t do it again. And next time we get into an argument, no matter how small, let’s promise to communicate with each other right away, instead of ghosting for hours. Okay?”

“Okay.” He smiles and you lean up to kiss him. Only this time, you don’t pull away.

---

i hope you all enjoyed, let me know what you think! <3 divider from @plutism , all pics from pinterest :)

[ryuzakistoe]

Her (Chigiri Hyoma x fem!reader)

fluff, angst, angst with happy ending, school au, fem!reader, swearing, jealousy-ish, mentions of his torn ACL, arguing

a/n: y’know what, i might do sae next bc i love him so much

(couldn't really find anything that matched perfectly but that's okay ig)

——

He was the definition of beauty, and everyone at school knew it. His glamorous reddish-pink hair framed his face perfectly, each silky strand falling just between his eyes, enhancing his striking features. Those eyes—an enchanting shade of deep pink—were captivating, complementing his overall allure.

He had the look of a model, with a presence that was nothing short of glamorous. Yet, he chose to dedicate his life to football. His striking appearance wasn’t just for show, though; his physical abilities had a purpose.

With remarkable speed, he was virtually unmatched on the field, moving with a swiftness others could only envy or fear. His speed was remarkable, setting him apart in every game, leaving his opponents in awe—or jealousy.

His extraordinary talent allowed him to score countless goals, making him the star of his team. Soccer was his life—his passion, his purpose—and he poured himself into it fully. Nothing else mattered, and he believed nothing ever would.

That is, until the day he met the new girl.

The moment she walked into his classroom, his world shifted. Her graceful entrance, her hair flowing gently beside her, radiated an effortless beauty. But that wasn’t all that captivated him.

As the morning sunlight bathed her in a warm glow, he couldn't help but notice her smooth, delicate skin and the quiet power of her small smile. His eyes widened as he took in her presence. When her beautifully colored eyes finally roamed across the room and landed on him, he felt a spark he’d never experienced before. Soccer was no longer the only thing that mesmerized him.

His breath caught quietly as his gaze locked with hers. To him, it felt like a blessing—an unspoken gift to have someone so beautiful meet his eyes and hold them. He couldn’t look away, as though she were a magnet drawing him in.

But he wondered: why wasn’t she looking away first? They’d been holding eye contact for what felt like an eternity.

The truth was, she found him just as captivating. She had never seen such beauty. His bright hair seemed to radiate, like a flower irresistibly drawing a butterfly. And his eyes…she couldn’t begin to describe them. They were a stunning shade of pink, like nothing she’d ever seen before.

She could have lingered on every fascinating detail about the boy, but the teacher’s voice snapped her out of her trance.

"Hello? Ms. L/n? Would you like to introduce yourself?"

She shook her head, clearing her thoughts, and offered a shy chuckle. “Yes, I’d love to. Sorry about that.”

The teacher gave a firm nod, indicating for her to begin.

"Hello, everyone. My name is Y/n L/n, and I'll be your new classmate from now on. I hope I get to become good friends with all of you.” She smiled warmly.

That smile…he still didn’t know why it affected him so deeply. But as he glanced around, he felt a flare of annoyance—he wasn’t the only one captivated by her. Others in the room seemed just as taken, drawn to her beauty like moths to a flame.

But he didn’t want them looking at her. She was meant for his eyes only.

But he knew it was almost impossible. That lingering eye contact they shared could easily mean nothing. For all he knew, her gaze might be set on someone else.

It was the first time he’d ever doubted himself. The thought of having a chance with her felt unrealistic. Even with his reputation and titles, his odds seemed to go from nonexistent to barely slim.

What good was such a tiny chance, anyway? It would take a miracle for her to feel the same. But he knew the difference between dreams and reality.

This was just a dream—a dream he wished, more than anything, could come true.

…🌼…

He let out yet another satisfied sigh as the ball brushed the net. Scoring a few goals, he thought, might be the best way to clear his mind, to shake off the image of that beautiful girl wasting her time with some average guy. The thought nagged at him enough that he’d come out here alone, hoping the rhythm of the game would numb it.

Unbeknownst to him, the very girl he was trying to forget was seated on the bleachers, watching him with a gentle smile. As he kicked the ball into the goal again, a sudden applause echoed from the stands.

He turned, and there she was—his mind’s distraction, clapping for him. His ears flushed red, realizing she might have been watching the whole time. Embarrassment mixed with something warm and unexpectedly sweet as he caught sight of her wide grin.

Had she been watching the whole time…?

He stood there, frozen for a moment, before grabbing the ball and moving to the far side of the field, trying his best to ignore her presence. But it was impossible. Knowing she was there, watching him, sent a surge of excitement through him.

Out of all places, she chose to be here. What a surprise.

Each time he tried to shoot, his footing faltered, his nerves fraying under her gaze. No matter how hard he tried to focus on the ball, his mind kept drifting back to her. How could she have this effect on him?

Finally, as he decided to pack up and leave, her image lingering in his thoughts, he didn’t notice the quick footsteps closing in behind him.

"Hey."

Startled by her soft voice, he spun around, eyes widening as he took her in.

And there she was—standing right in front of him, delicate and breathtaking. His mouth parted slightly as he absorbed the sight of her up close. Those beautiful eyes met his, and he felt his heart begin to race.

He couldn’t help but trace his gaze over her features, taking in her soft, gentle eyes, her plush, velvety lips, and the way her silky, flowing hair framed her face. Every inch of her seemed to radiate beauty, as if she were something out of a dream—perfect, unreal, ethereal.

He wasn’t the only one captivated. She couldn’t tear her gaze from him either, caught in the same quiet, electric moment.

She found him just as unreal, just as stunning, with every feature and trait as mesmerizing to her as hers were to him.

After a moment, she broke the silence. "Hey, nice shooting back there," she said, a bit awkwardly.

She continued, "My name’s Y/n L/n, by the way—in case you don’t remember. We’re in the same class–"

"Of course, I remember," he blurted out, interrupting her without thinking.

She paused, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Well, that makes things easier, doesn’t it?"

"But I still don’t know your name," she added, her voice gentle.

Realizing he hadn’t introduced himself, he felt a sudden rush of embarrassment. "Chigiri Hyoma," he replied quickly.

"Chigiri Hyoma, hm?.” she echoed, a warm smile spreading as she tried his name out, savoring it like it held a secret just for her. “I'll remember that.” she continued.

Chigiri felt warmth flood through him at the sound of his name on her lips. It made him feel a mix of nervous excitement and an undeniable happiness. He loved the way she said his name—so much, in fact, that he could listen to her say it a hundred times… no, ten thousand times.

But his thoughts scattered as he noticed her turning to walk away. A pang of disappointment settled in his chest; he wanted to keep talking, to hear her voice just a little longer. He’d do anything to make her stay, even for one more second.

“I’ll see you later, Hyoma! I hope we can become friends!” she called over her shoulder, turning back to flash him a smile.

His eyes widened slightly at her words. The thought of her wanting to come back, wanting to be friends, sent warmth spreading across his skin. It was more than he’d hoped for.

She really wanted to be friends with him? He wouldn’t let this chance slip by.

He’d do anything to get closer to her—maybe even as more than friends someday. But all he knew was that he wanted to be by her side for as long as he could.

…🌼…

Meeting at the football field became their routine, something they both cherished. They would talk about their passions, their dreams, or simply whatever crossed their minds, and each day felt like paradise for the boy. He looked forward to their time together, and she felt the same way. Their presence brought each other comfort, a kind of peace neither had known before.

As their connection deepened, so did their unspoken feelings. They left subtle hints, shared shy smiles, and even had a few intimate, awkward moments. But neither dared to confess their true feelings, each afraid of rejection. Chigiri, especially, doubted he was worthy of her; he convinced himself her heart was set on someone else.

Y/n convinced herself that all he wanted was friendship—nothing more. Doubts and excuses piled up in their minds, each of them pushing aside their "what ifs" to avoid risking the perfect friendship they had. They tried to convince themselves that this connection was fine just the way it was, even as they secretly longed for something deeper.

They told themselves this was fate. But, one way or another, the fate they believed in would take an unexpected turn.

…

"Go, Chigiri!"

Cheers erupted from the bleachers as Chigiri gained possession of the ball. His team was in the lead, and the opposing side was struggling to catch up. The moment the ball touched his foot, the crowd roared with anticipation—they knew he would score. No one ever doubted his speed.

As expected, Chigiri sprinted down the field, closing in on the goal with effortless precision. The noise from the stands swelled as he prepared to shoot, seconds away from sealing the game. This would be the winning goal, and he was the one to bring them victory. With each swift movement, he dodged every opponent who tried to block his path, his speed unmatched and unstoppable.

His eyes shone with determination as the goal opened up before him. But just as he charged forward, he suddenly collapsed. The crowd's roar faded into silence as they watched, stunned, as the player everyone thought would be the hero now lay on the ground, muffling pained cries.

Chigiri's strained grunts were the only sounds echoing across the field, while everyone else stood in shocked silence, absorbing what had just happened. After what felt like an eternity, a few people rushed onto the field to help him.

Y/n’s eyes remained wide, unmoving, as she stood frozen in the crowd. Her mouth hung open, unable to fully process the scene. She had only seen him suddenly fall, as if his own body had betrayed him.

It took her a moment to fully register what had happened, but before she could shake off her shock, her eyes met Chigiri’s. He was being carried off the field, his face tight with pain as they rushed him to get emergency aid.

In that brief, shared eye contact, Chigiri felt a wave of embarrassment and defeat wash over him. Shame gnawed at him, knowing she had seen it all—the near victory, the fall, the failure. He quickly looked away, unable to bear the sudden rush of emotions her gaze stirred in him.

But it was too late. She had already glimpsed everything in his eyes: the hurt, the frustration, the vulnerability. She couldn’t help feeling a pang of pity, yet this was the last thing Chigiri would ever want—from her or anyone else.

…🌼…

He sat on the hospital bed, staring blankly ahead, contemplating his life. Just hours earlier, the doctor had told him to take it easy—his ACL was torn. If he injured it again, his soccer career would be over; he’d never play again.

Fear overcame him. The thought of losing soccer gnawed at him—without it, he didn’t know who he’d be. Soccer was his entire life, his only focus. The whirlwind of thoughts consumed him, until he was pulled back by a knock at the door.

“Chigiri? It’s me… can I come in?”

He didn’t respond. He didn’t want to see her—not after she had witnessed his collapse. How could he face her now? He couldn’t bear to see pity in her eyes.

He didn’t want her to see him like this—weak, defeated. Would she look down on him now?

“Chigiri…?” Her voice was gentle, hesitant.

He paused, wrestling with himself before he finally replied, “I… I want to be alone right now.”

Guilt pricked him as he said it, but he couldn’t face the expression she might have, full of pity or regret. That was the last thing he wanted to see.

“Oh… alright. I understand. I’ll be on my way then.”

The sadness in her voice only made the guilt grow sharper. He wanted her there more than anything, but he knew he wasn’t ready. As he heard her footsteps fade, he let out a sigh he hadn’t realized he was holding.

He leaned his head against the hospital bed’s headboard, closing his eyes. How could he possibly face her?

More than anything, he wanted her to come in, to meet her gaze, those beautiful eyes he’d come to realize he loved. But he wasn’t ready to see the look that might come with it—pity, concern, maybe even disappointment.

He groaned softly, rubbing his hands over his face in frustration. He felt completely lost, unsure what to do or how to feel.

He felt clueless.

…

Weeks passed, and he continued to turn away every visitor. Y/n had come by several times, hoping to see him, but each time, he declined. The guilt gnawed at him—he wanted to let her in more than anything, yet he couldn’t bring himself to do it. Not yet.

Now, navigating the school hallways on crutches, he silently prayed not to run into her in this state. But, as if fate had other plans, he spotted a familiar figure ahead.

“Chigiri?”

His body tensed at the sound of her voice. Though it was weird. Even though he’d hoped to avoid her, he couldn’t help feeling a spark of happiness at seeing her again.

But he couldn’t move. He begged his body to move, even just a single step, but nothing happened.

“Oh… Chigiri… are you okay?” Her voice was soft, filled with concern.

Just as he feared, he saw pity in her eyes. A flicker of irritation rose in him. He didn’t want anyone’s pity, especially not hers. He didn’t want to be seen as fragile, someone who needed special care or couldn’t handle himself. He wasn’t some helpless boy, and he didn’t want to be treated as one—especially not by her.

“Chigiri… please, just tell me. Are you okay?”

His jaw clenched, annoyance simmering. Why did it have to be her, the one he cared for so much, that he felt himself wanting to snap at?

“No, Y/n, I’m not okay. Just do me a favor and go away.”

He hadn’t intended for his words to come out so harshly, but the frustration bubbled over. What surprised him wasn’t that she could have easily left; it was that she stood her ground and responded just as fiercely.

“No, Chigiri. I’m not going anywhere. I’m sick and tired of you shutting everyone out and being selfish.”

Her words struck a nerve, igniting his anger. “If you came here to pity me or tell me you care, then just fuck off, Y/n. I don’t need that from anyone right now.” His voice was laced with venom as he focused on the ground, unable to meet her gaze.

She felt a jolt of shock and hurt at his response. Shocked by the audacity he had to speak to her like that and hurt because he was pushing her away when all she wanted to do was help.

“How could I not care, Chigiri? It’s only natural for me to worry about you,” Y/n replied, her voice steady.

“In such a pitiful way? No thanks, I don’t need that.” His tone remained unyielding.

He wanted to avoid this conversation; he knew it would only lead to a pointless back-and-forth. More than anything, he dreaded hearing the words he desperately didn’t want to come from her mouth.

“Why does that matter? I care about you, and ever since the accident, I’ve been worried sick,” she said earnestly.

“And I don’t need that! Don’t you understand? I hate being looked down upon. I hate not being seen as equal or better. I hate feeling helpless. I hate all of this, Y/n!” He shouted, frustration pouring out as he aimed to end the conversation.

He didn’t want to spend another moment here with her.

He hated arguing with her, but her inability to understand his feelings only deepened his frustration.

"But they care about you! I care about you! How is that such a bad thing?!" she shouted back.

"Well, I don’t need that shit from anyone! Especially not you!" he snapped, not considering the weight of his words.

Before he could take them back, something unexpected burst forth from her lips.

"Well, that fucking sucks, doesn’t it?! Because I care for you! I care for you so damn much! When I witnessed that accident, I felt a fear I’ve never known, and all I could think was, 'Is he okay?'

"You can’t stop the people who love you from caring about you! That’s just how it works because I love you, Chigiri! I love you so much! It hurts my heart when you shut me out. I try to be understanding—I really do. But what you’re doing right now is just flat-out shitty.”

His eyes widened as he lifted his head to meet her gaze. Shocked would be an understatement; he was completely taken aback. He never expected an argument to lead to a confession—unless it truly was a confession.

Could he believe the words that had just come out of her mouth? Did she mean it the way he hoped?

Before he could ask, she seemed to read his thoughts. “Yes, Chigiri, this is a confession… I’m sorry if I made you uncomfortable, especially if you don’t feel the same. I just had to say it—”

“I love you too, Y/n.”

Now it was her turn to be shocked. The realization hit them both, a powerful wave of mutual feeling. Nothing could describe the rush in their chests, the connection that suddenly felt undeniable.

The tension that had hung in the air dissipated, replaced by a steadier sense between them.

They breathed easier now, lost in each other's gaze.

"I love you so much, Y/n. I'm sorry for shutting you out," Chigiri said, breaking the silence.

"It's alright, Chigiri. I forgive you." Y/n smiled softly, never breaking eye contact.

With determination, Chigiri slowly released his grip on the crutches and took a step toward her. To his surprise, he managed to walk unsteadily but steadily forward.

He gently cupped her face in his hands, taking in her features, as beautiful as he remembered. It felt like that day on the field, except this time he was holding her.

His thumb brushed softly beneath her bottom lip as he asked, “Can I?”

A simple nod was all he needed. He leaned in slowly, closing the distance and filling the emptiness between them.

This was their first kiss—clumsy yet sincere, a moment they would both cherish as they navigated through their feelings.

He took the lead, deepening the kiss as he pulled her closer, his right hand sliding to the small of her waist. She wrapped her arms around his neck, matching his movements effortlessly.

Eventually, they broke the kiss, and he gazed at her lovingly, his heart swelling with happiness. Her eyes sparkled with the same affection.

A smile spread across his face as he held her in his arms.

"I love you, Y/n."

"I love you too, Chigiri."

a/n: no words besides that Chigiri is truly an exquisite masterpiece

He's so zesty tho wth😭

[kittysquire]

So ummm hope y’all like Narudonis cz I just sketched a 12 page comic about the tanabata event……. Gonna try to actually finish some comic project, i have like… 4 different comics in the making…. Idk maybe i should make y’all poll which one i make first xjnzh